ars libri ltd.
rare and scholarly books
on the fine arts
The Library of Professor Dr. Karl Heinrich Menges (1908-1999): Central Asia. Languages, Literature, History & Culture
ars libri ltd.
rare and scholarly books
on the fine arts
The Library of Professor Dr. Karl Heinrich Menges (1908-1999): Central Asia. Languages, Literature, History & Culture
1.AALTO, Pentti. Indus Script and Dravidian. (Studia Orientalia. Edited by the Finnish Oriental
Society. 55:21.) 16pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki, 1984.
2.AALTO, Pentti. Oriental Studies in Finland, 1828-1918. (The History of Learning and
Science in Finland 1828-1918. 10b.) 174pp., 1 folding map. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Societas Scientiarum Fennica), 1971.
3.ABAEV, V.I. Istoriko-etimologicheskii slovar’ osetinskogo iazyka. 4 vols. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1958 – 1989.
4.ABAEV, V.I. Istoriko-etimologicheskii slovar’ osetinskogo iazyka. Ukazatel’. Sostaviteli:
E.N. Schensnovich, A.V. Lushnikova, L.R. Dodykhudoeva. 447pp. 4to. Boards.
Moskva (Rossiiskaia Akademiia Nauk, Institut Iazykoznaniia, Gosudarstvennyi Nauchnyi
Tsentr Respubliki Severnaia Osetiia-Alaniia, Tsentr Kul’turnoi Antropologii), 1995.
5.ABAEV, V.I. Osetinskii iazyk i fol’klor. Vol. I [all published]. 601pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1949.
6.ABAEV, V.I. Russko-osetinskii slovar’. 624pp. Lrg. 8vo. Leatherette.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1950.
7.ABAEV, V.I. (editor). Iranskie iazyki, I. (Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Trudy Instituta Iazyka i
Myshleniia imeni N.Ia. Marra. Seriia Iranica [iranskaia]. Materialy i Issledovaniia po Iranskim
Iazykam. 3.) 181, (3)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1945.
8.ABBOTT, J. The Keys of Power. A study of Indian ritual and belief. xi, (1), 560pp. Sm.
stout 4to. Cloth.
New York (E.P. Dutton and Company) [1932].
9.‘ABD al-KAZIM. ’Ayïlshad. 26, (6)pp. Illus. Lrg. 8v. Boards.
Bakï (Azärbayjan Ushaq va Gänchlär Ädäbiyat Mashriyatï), 1941.
10.(‘ABD ALLAH IBN RIZVAN) Zajaczkowski, Ananiasz. La chronique des steppes
Kiptchak, Tevarih-i dest-i Qipcaq, du XVIIe siècle (Ms. Istanbul, Topkapi Sarayi, B. 289).
Édition critique avec la traduction française du XVIIIe siècle (Ms. Paris, Bibliothèque
Nationale, Turcs, S. 874). (Zaklad Orientalistyki, Polskiej Akademii Nauk. Prace
Orientalistyczne. 16.) 180, (2)pp. 80 facsimile plates. 4to. Wraps.
Warszawa (Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe), 1966.
11.(ABD al-RAZZAK, Kamal al-Din b. Djalal al-Din Ishak al-SAMARKANDI)
Orinbaev, Ä. Äbduräzzoq Sämärqändiyning Hindistan Säfärnamäsi./ Dastan-i safar-i
Hindustan…. 131, (3), 97pp. 1 map. 4to. Buckram.
Tashkent (Ozbekistan SSR Fänlär Äkädemiyäsi Näshriyati), 1960.
12.ÄBDIRAKHMANOV, A. Toponimika jäne etimologiia. 206pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4
cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Almatï (Kazaq SSR-ining "Ghilim" Baspasi), 1975.
13.ABDULDAEV, E. Kïrgïz govorloru. (Jalpï münösdömö). 125, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Frunze ("Ilim" Basmasï), 1966.
14.ABDULLAEV, F.A. Fonetika khorezmskikh govorov. Opyt monograficheskogo opisaniia
oguzskogo i kipchakskogo narechii uzbekskogo iazyka. 243, (3)pp., 1 folding map. Sm. 4to.
Cloth.
Tashkent (Izdatel’stvo "FAN" Uzbekskoi SSR), 1967.
15.ABDURAHMONOV, Gh. & MUTALLIBOVLAR, s. Devonu lughotit turk.
Indeks-lughat. 542, (6)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Tashkent (Ozbekistan SSR "FAN" Nashrijti), 1967.
16.ABDURAHMONOV, R. (editor). Russko-uzbeksii slovar’./ Ruscha-ozbekcha lughat.
1046pp. Lrg. stout 4to. Leatherette.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1954.
17.ABILKHASIMOV, B. & BEKMUKHAMEDOV, B. Russko-kazakhskii razgovornik./
Orïssha-qazaqsha soylesu sozdigi. 126, (2)pp. Wraps.
Alma-Ata ("Kazakhstan"), 1981.
18.Aborigeny Sibiri: Problemy izucheniia ischezaiushchikh iazykov i kul’tur. Programma
mezhdunarodnoi nauchnoi konferentsii, Novosibirsk (Akademgorodok), 26-30 iiunia 1995 g.
25pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Novosibirsk (Rossiiskaia Akademiia Nauk, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Filologii/ Institut
Arkheologii i Etnografii), 1995.
19.Aborigeny Sibiri: Problemy izucheniia ischezaiushchikh iazykov i kul’tur. Tezisy
mezhdunarodnoi nauchnoi konferentsii, Novosibirsk (Akademgorodok), 26-30 iiunia 1995 g.
I: Filologiia. 396, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Novosibirsk (Rossiiskaia Akademiia Nauk, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Filologii/ Institut
Arkheologii i Etnografii), 1995.
20.ABRAHAM, R.C. The Principles of Amharic. 245pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
N.p. (Privately Printed), 1942.
21.ABRAHAMOWICZ, Zygmunt. Katalog dokumentów tureckich. Dokumenty do dziejó
Polski i krajów osciennych w latach 1455-1672. Edited by Ananiasza Zajaczkowskiego.
(Katalog Rekopisów Orientalnych ze Zbiorów Polskich. T. 1, cz. 1.) 361, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Warszawa (Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe), 1959.
22.ABRAMZON, S.M. Kirgizy i ikh etnogeneticheskie i istoriko-kul’turnye sviazi. 401, (1)pp.
4to. Buckram.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1971.
23.(ABU ’L-GHAZI BAHADUR KHAN) Kononov, A.N. Rodoslovnaia Turkmen.
Sochinenie Abu-l-Gazi Khana Zhivinskogo. 190, (4), 94pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1958.
24.(ABU ’L-GHAZI BAHADUR KHAN) Secerei Terakime. Yazan: Ebülgazi Bahadir. Ikinci
Türk Dili Kurultayi üyelerine, Türk Dil Kurumun’nun armagani. Sovey Ilimler Akademisinin,
Türk Dil Kurumu’na gönderdigi fotokopidir. vi, (2)pp., 114 facsimile plates. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Devlet Basimevi), 1937.
25.(ABU ’L-GHAZI BAHADUR KHAN) Ivanov, S.N. Rodoslovnoe drevo tiurok
Abu-l-Gazi-Khana. Grammaticheskii ocherk (imia i glagol. grammaticheskie kategorii). 202,
(2)pp. 4to. Cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Tashkent (Izdatel’stvo "FAN" Uzbekskoi SSR), 1969.
26.(ABU ’L-LAYTH al-SAMARKANDI, Nasr b. Muh. b. Ahmad b. Ibrahim)
Zajaczkowski, Ananiasz. Le traité arabe Mukaddima d’Abou-l-Lait as-Samarkandi en
version mamelouk-kiptchak (Ms. Istanbul, Aya Sofya 1451). (Zaklad Orientalistyki Polskiej
Akademii Nauk.) 108pp. 94 facsimile plates. 4to. Wraps.
Warszawa (Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe), 1962.
27.ACAR, Irfan C. Lübnan bunalimi ve Filistin sorunu. (Türk Tarih Kurumu yayinlari. XXIV.
dizi, sa. 5.) viii, 155, (3)pp., 14 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türik Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1989.
28.ADALI, Bilgin. Asik Garip. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 349./ TDK Halk Kitaplari, Halk
Öyküleri Dizisi. 1.) 77, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1972.
29.ADJARIAN, H. Classification des dialectes arméniens. (Bibliothèque de l’École des Hautes
Études. Sciences Historiques et Philologiques. 173.) 88pp., 1 lrg. folding map. 4to. New
cloth.
Paris (Librairie Honoré Champion), 1909.
30.ÄHMÄDJANOV, Umär & ILYAZOV, Burhan. Özbeksä-Rusca lughat./ Uzbeksko-russkii
slovar’. 426, (4)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Taskänt (Öznäshr/ Izdanie UZGIZA), 1931.
31.ÄIMÄ, Frans. Astevaihtelututkielmia. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 45.) (4),
280pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1919.
32.ÄIMÄ, Frans. Phonetik und Lautlehre des Inarilappischen. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran
toimituksia. 42.) 2 vols. I: Beobachtungsphonetik und deskriptive Lautlehre. Erste Lieferung.
xi, (3), 118pp. II: Instrumentale Messungen. 249pp., 2 lrg. folding plates. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1918.
33.AGAKAY, Mehmet Ali. Türkçe sözlük. [Denetleyen: Nurettin Artam, Hasen Eren, Samim
Sinanoglu]. (Türk Dil Kurumi yayinlari. 293.) xv, (1), 829pp. Stout 4to. Boards.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1969.
34.AGAKAY, Mehmet Ali. Türkçede mecazlar sözlügü (700 sinifa ayrilmis 5000 madde). (Türk
Dili Kurumu. C. III. 8.) vii, (1), 280pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Dogus Matbaasi), 1949.
35.Agmosavluri krebuli./ Vostochnyi Sbornik./ Oriental Studies. Vol. I. 293pp. Illus. Sm. 4to.
Cloth.
Tbilisi (Sakartvelos SSR Mecnierebata Akademiis Gamomcemloba), 1960.
36.Agmosavluri Pilologia./ Vostochnaia Filologia./ Philologia Orientalis. Vols. 1 – 4. 4to.
Cloth.
Tbilisi ("Mecniereba"), 1969 – 1976.
37.(AHMADI, Tadj al-Din Ibrahim b. Khidr) Ahmedi: Iskender-Name. Incelme-tipkibasim.
[Hazirlayan:] Ismail Ünver. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 504.) 52pp., (150)-pp. facsimile. Sm.
folio. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1983.
38.AHMED FAKI: Çarhname. Yayimlayan ve isleyen: Mecdut Mansuroglu. (Istanbul
Üniversitesi Edebiyat Fakültesi yayinlari. 684.) (2), 98, (2)pp., 4 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Inscribed by the editor.
Istanbul (Pulhan Matbaasi), 1956.
39.AHMEDOV, B.A. Gosudarstvo kochevykh uzbekov. 193, (3)pp. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1965.
40.AIDAROV, G. Iazyk orkhonskogo pamiatnika Bil’ge-kagana. 92, (2)pp. Wraps.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1966.
41.AIKIO, Samuli, et al. (editors). Lappische Joiku-Lieder aus Karasjok gesungen von Anders
Ivar Guttorm. Gesammelt und herausgegeben von Samuli Aikio, István Kecskeméti, Zoltán
Kiss. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 149.) 252, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1972.
42.The Aims and Methods of Research on the USSR. Proceedings of the Sixth Conference
of the Institute for the Study of the USSR, Munich, July 28-30, 1955. 57pp. 4to. Wraps.
Munich (Institute for the Study of the USSR), 1955.
43.AINI, Sadriddin. Odina ili pokhozhdeniia bedniaka tadzhika. (Tvorchestvo Narodov SSSR.)
141, (3)pp. Wraps.
Moskva/Leningrad (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo), 1930.
44.[AKABIROV, S.F., et al.] Ozbek tilining izohli lughäti./ Tokovyi slovar’ uzbekskogo iazyka.
[By] S.F. Akabirov, T.A. Alikulov, S.I. Ibragimov, C.Z. Zufarov. Edited by Z.M. Ma"rufov.
2 vols. 631pp.; 715pp. Lrg. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Russkii Iazyk"), 1981.
45.AKABIROV, S.F., et al. (editors). Uzbeksko-russkii slovar’./ Uzbekcha-ruscha lughat.
Edited by S.F. Akabirov, Z.M. Magrufov, A.T. Khodzhakhanov. 839pp. Lrg. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1959.
46.AKÇOKRAKLI, Osman & OTAR, Ismail. Kirim’da Tatar tamgalari. Yayina hazirlayan
Ünver Sel. (Kirim Dergisi Kültür yayini.) 56, (14)pp. Text figs. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Kirim Dergisi), 1996.
47.[AKHMEROV, K.Z., et al. (editors).] Bashkirsko-russkii slovar’./ Bashqortsa-russa
hudhlek. Edited by K.Z. Akhmerov, T.G. Baishev, A.M. Bikmurzin, U.M. Kaiumova, B.S.
Saiargaleev, R.N. Teregulova. 803, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1958.
48.[AKHMEROV, K.Z., et al. (editors).] Russko-bashkirskii slovar’./ Russa-bashqortsa
hudhlek. Edited by K.Z. Akhmerov, U.M. Iarullina, T.M. Garipov, Z.K. Ishmukhametov,
M.L. Rafikov. 985, (3)pp. Stout 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Sovetskaia Entsiklopediia"), 1964.
49.[AKHMEROV, K.Z., et al. (editors).] Voprosy bashkirskoi filologii./ Bashkort filologiyahï
mäs’äläre. Edited by K.Z. Akhmerov, T.M. Garipov, A.N. Kureev, A.I. Kharisov, A.A.
Iuldashev. 146, (4)pp., 4 plates. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1959.
50.AKHMET’IANOV, R.G. Obshchaia leksika dukhovnoi kul’tury narodov Srednego
Povolzh’ia. 143, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1981.
51.AKHMET’IANOV, R.G. Sravnitel’noe issledovanie tatarskogo i chuvashskogo iazykov
(fonetika i leksika). 246, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1978.
52.AKHMETOV, Z.A. Kazakhskoe stikhoslozhenie (problemy razvitiia stikha v
dorevoliutsionnoi i sovremennoi poezii). 458, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1964.
53.AKHMETOV, Z.A. O iazyke kazakhskoi poezii. 178, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed
by the author.
[Alma-Ata, Izdatel’stvo "Mektep," 1970].
54.AKHMETOVA, S.G. Aghylshyn-qazaq sozdigi./ Anglo-kazakhskii slovar’. 303pp.
Buckram.
Moskva/Almatï (Shet tilder men ult tilder sozdikterining memlekketik baspasy/ Qazaqtyng
memlekettik Oqu-pedagogika baspasy), 1960.
55.AKHUNDOV, Ahliman. Azerbaycan halk yazini örnekleri. Derleyip düzenleyen Ehliman
Ahundov; Türk Öevriyazisina aktaran, "Giris" ve "Sözlük" bölümlerini yazan Semih Tezcan.
(Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 445.) xiv, 554, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1978.
56.AKIMUSHKIN, O.F. & IVANOV, A.A. Persidskie miniatiury XIV-XVII vv. Edited by
Iu.E. Borshevskii. (Vostochnaia Miniatiura i Kalligrafiia v Leningradskikh Sobraniakh.) 47,
(5)pp. 78 illus. (partly in color) hors texte. Sm. folio. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1968.
57.AKIRA, Nakanome. Grammatik der Orokko-Sprache. (Research Review of the Osaka
Asiatic Society. 8.) (6), 86pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Osaka (The Osaka Asiatic Society), 1928.
58.AKISHEV, K.A. & KUSHAEV, G.A. Drevniaia kul’tura sakov i usunei doliny reki Ili. 297,
(3)pp., 11 plates with facing commentary. 64 illus. 4to. Cloth.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR), 1963.
59.AKISHEV, K.A., et al. Drevnii Otrar (topografiia, stratigrafiia, perspektivy). [By] K.A.
Akishev, K.M. Baipakov, L.B. Erzakovich. 213, (3)pp. 160 illus. Oblong 4to. Cloth. D.j.
English-language summary.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1972.
60.AKSAN, Dogan, et al. Türkiye Türkçesi gelismeli sesbilimi. Dogan Aksan baskanliginda
hazirlayanlar Nese Atabay, Sevgi Özel, Ayfer Çam, Neval Pirali. (Türkiye Türkçesi Temel
Dilbilgisi Genel Programi Dizisi. I/1d./ Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 451.) 84pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitsi Basimevi), 1978.
61.AKSOY, Ömer Asim. Atasözleri ve deyimler. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 238.) 542, (2)pp.
Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1965.
62.AKSOY, Ömer Asim. Atasözleri ve deyimler sözlügü. I: Atasözleri sözlügü. (Türk Dil
Kurumu yayinlari. 325.) 392pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1971.
63.AKSOY, Ömer Asim. Dil üzerine. Düsünceler, düzeltmeler. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 190./
Dil Konulari Dizisi. 1.) 236pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1964.
64.AKSOY, Ömer Asim. Gaziantep agzi. (Türk Dil Kurumu. [Yayin. Seri] D. [Sayi] 21-23 [i.e.
125-127].) 3 vols. I: Gramer (fonetik-morgoloji-sintaks); baska diller ve agizlarla ilgiler; halk
agzindan parçlar. 411, (5)pp. II: Deyimler, meshur sözler, atazleri, dualar, beddualar. 417,
(3)pp. III: Sözlük ve kullanilmiyan kelimeler. 826, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Istanbul (Ibrahim Horoz Basimevi), 1945 – 1946.
65.Aktual’nye voprosy chuvashskogo iazykoznaniia. Tezisy dokladov i soobsh-chenii na
nauchnoi sessii, posviashchennoi 100-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia V.G. Egorova (12-13 fevralia
1980 goda). 36pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Cheboksary (Nauchno-Issledovatelskii Institut Iazyka, Literatury, Istorii i Ekono-miki pri
Sovete Ministrov Chuvashskoi ASSR/ Chuvashskii Gosudarstvennyi Uni-versitet im. I.N.
Ul’ianova), 1980.
66.ALADASVILI, Natela. Nikorcmindis relie’ebi. P’asadebis skulp’turis sesaxeb sua
saukuneebis Sak’artvelosi./ Rel’efy Nikortsminda. O fasadnou skul’pture v srednevekovoi
Gruzii. 113, (7)pp., 43 plates. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Tbilisi (Sakartvelos SSR Mecnierebata Akademia), 1957.
67.ALBERT, Friedrich. Die Waldmenschen Udehe. Forschungsreisen im Amur- und
Ussurigebiet. 272, (4)pp. 1 tipped-in plate, 1 map. Text illus. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Darmstadt (C.W. Leske Verlag), 1956.
68.ALEKSANDROVA, Z.E. Slovar’ sinonimov russkogo iazyka. 600pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Sovetskaia Entsiklopediia"), 1968.
69.ALEKSEENKO, E.A. Kety. Istoriko-etnograficheskie ocherki. 260, (2)pp. 42 illus. Sm.
4to. Buckram.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1967.
70.ALEKSEEV, N.A. Schamanismus der Türken Sibiriens. Versuch einer vergleichenden
arealen Untersuchung. (Studia Eurasia. Monographienreihe zur Anthropologie und
Archäologie der Völker Eurasiens. 1.) 348pp., 28 plates. Text illus. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Hamburg (Reinhold Schletzer), 1987.
71.ALEKSIDZE, E.G. Modal’nye chatitsy v Sanskrite. 118, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Tbilisi (Izdatel’stvo "Metsniereba"), 1973.
72.ALHONIEMI, Alho. Über die Funktionen der Wohin-Kasus im Tscheremissischen.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 142.) 374pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1967.
73.ALHONIEMI, Alho & SAARINEN, Sirkka (editors). Tscheremissische Sätze gesammelt
von Yrjö Wichmann. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 163.) 343pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1978.
74.(‘ALI, Mustafa b. Ahmad b. ‘Abd al-Mawla Celebi) Tietze, Andreas. Mustafa ‘Ali’s
Counsel for Sultans of 1581. Edition, translation, notes. I. (Österreichische Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Denkschriften. 137./ Forschungen zur
islamischen Philologie und Kulturgeschichte. 6.) 188, (2)pp., 72 plates. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Wien (Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1979.
75.(‘ALI b. ABI TALIB) Zajaczkowski, Ananiasz. Sto sentencyj i apoftegmatów arabskich
kalifa ‘Ali’ego w parafrazie mamelucko-tureckiej (Ms. Istanbul, Topkapi, B. 122). (Zaklad
Orientalistyki, Polskiej Akademii Nauk. Prace Orientalistyczne. 19.) 80pp. 35 facsimile
plates. 4to. Wraps.
Warszawa (Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe), 1968.
76.(ALI ESREF DEDE) Ali Esref Dede’nin Yemek risalesi. Hazirlayan: Feyzi Halici. (Atatürk
Kültür Merkezi yayini. Sa. 62./ Türk kültüründen görüntüler dizisi. Sa. 17.) 80, (4)pp. Frontis.
4to.Wraps.
Ankara (Atatürk Kültür, Dil ve Tarih Yüksek Kurumu), 1992.
77.ALIEV, F.F. Ocherki po leksike iazyka turok Kazakhstana. 98, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1978.
78.ÄLIEV, Teyipjan. Tichliq nakhshiliri (shiirlar toplimi). 66pp. Wraps.
Beijing (Millätlär Näshriyati), 1954.
79.ALIEV, Umar. Karachaevo-balkarskaia grammatika. (Gorsko-tiurkskii iazyk). 196, (2), vi, ii
pp., 1 folding chart. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
[Rostov n-D.] (Krainatsizdat), 1930.
80.ALIEVA, M.M. Uigurskaia skazka. 149, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1975.
81.[ÄLIEVA, M.M, et al. (editors).] Uyul altun (Uyghur khöliq chöchäqliri). Edited by M.
Älieva, B. Örshidinow, Z. Qaharov, R. Sabitov, M. Hämraev. 254, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Leatherette.
Almuta (Qazaqkstan SSR "Nauka" Näshriyäti), 1976.
82.ÄLIMBAEV, Muzafar. 666 maqal men mätel. Jiïrma bir khalïqtan audarïlghan
maqal-mätelder zhinaghï. 78, (2)pp. Wraps.
Almatï (Qazaqtïng Memlekettik Körkem Ädediet Baspasï), 1960.
83.‘ALIZADÄ, Himmet. Köroghli. 167, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards.
Bakï (Azärnäshr), 1941.
84.ALLWORTH, Edward. Nationalities of the Soviet East. A bibliographical directory and
transliteration tables for Iranian- and Turkic-language publications, 1818-1945. (The Modern
Middle East Series. 3.) xi, (1), 440pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
New York/London (Columbia University Press), 1971.
85.ALLWORTH, Edward. Uzbek Literary Politics. (Publications in Near and Middle East
Studies, Columbia University. Series A: 5.) 366, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
The Hague (Mouton & Co.), 1964.
86.ALLWORTH, Edward (editor). Central Asia. A century of Russian rule. Contributors:
Edward Allworth, Hélène Carrère d’Encausse, Ian Murray Matley, Karl H. Menges, Johanna
Spector, Arthur Sprague. xiv, (2), 552pp. Illus. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
New York/London (Columbia University Press), 1967.
87.ALLWORTH, Edward (editor). Central Asia. 120 years of Russian rule. xviii, 606, (2)pp.
Illus. 4to. Wraps.
Durham/London (Duke University Press), 1989.
88.ALLWORTH, Edward (editor). The Nationality Question in Soviety Central Asia. (Praeger
Special Studies in International Politics and Government.) xiv, 217, (5)pp. 4to. Cloth. With a
letter from the editor inserted.
New York/Washington (Praeger Publishers), 1973.
89.ALPATOV, V.M. Istoriia lingvisticheskikh uchenii. Uchebnoe posobie. 367, (1)pp. 4to.
Leatherette. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva ("Iazyki Russkoi Kul’tury"), 1998.
90.Altaica. Proceedings of the 19th Annual Meeting of the Permanent International Altaistic
Conference, Helsinki, 7-11 June 1976. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 158.)
259pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1977.
91.Altaistic Studies. Papers at the 25th Meeting of the Permanent International Altaistic
Conference at Uppsala June 7-11 1982. Edited by Gunnar Jarring and Staffan Rosén.
(Kungl. Vitterhets Historie och Antikvitets Akadmien. Konferenser. 12.) (4), 204pp. Illus.
4to. Wraps.
Stockholm (Almqvist & Wiksell), 1985.
92.Altan Tobci. A brief history of the Mongols by bLo-bzan bsTan-‘jin. With a critical
introduction by Antoine Mostaert and an editor’s foreword by Francis Woodman Cleaves.
(Harvard-Yenching Institute. Scripta Mongolica. 1.) xxvi, (358)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Cambridge (Harvard University Press), 1952.
93.ALTHEIM, Franz. Aus Spätantike und Christentum. (2), 169, (3)pp., 10 plates. 4to.
Wraps.
Tübingen (Max Niemeyer Verlag), 1951.
94.ALTHEIM, Franz & STIEHL, Ruth. Das erste Auftreten der Hunnen. Das Alter der
Jesaja-Rolle. Neue Urkunden aus Dura-Europos. 90pp., 15 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Baden-Baden (Verlag für Kunst und Wissenschaft), 1953.
95.AMANZHOLOV, A.S. Glagol’noe upravlenie v iazyke drevnetiurkskikh pamiatnikov. 101,
(3)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1969.
96.AMANZHOLOV, A.S Glagol’noe upravlenie v iazyke pamiatnikov drevnetiurkskoi
pis’mennosti. Avtoreferat dissertatsii, University of Moscow. 17, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Institut Vostochnykh Iazykov pri Moskovskom Gosudarstvennom Universitete im.
M.V. Lomonosova, Kafedra Tiurkskoi Filologii), 1963.
97.AMANZHOLOV, S. Tarikhi grammatika kursïna kerektyi materialdar. 34, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Wraps.
Almatï (Kazak SSR Jogharï Zhänä Orta Arnaulï Ilim Ministrligi), 1964.
98.AMANZHOLOV, S. Voprosy dialektologii i istorii kazakhskogo iazyka./ Qasaq tili
dialektologiiasï men tarikhïnïng mäseleleri. Part I (all published). 451pp. 4to. Cloth.
Alma-Ata (Alma-Atinskii Gosudarstvennyi Pedagogicheskii Institut imeni Abaia), 1959.
99.AMANZHOLOV, S., et al. Qazaq tili grammatikasï. II bölim: Sintaksis. [By] S.
Amanzholov, A. Äbilqaev, I. Uyïqbaev. 180pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Almatï (Qazaqtïng Memlekettik Oqu-Pedagogika Baspasï), 1955.
100.[AMANZHOLOV, S. & ZHANUZAQOV, T. (editors).] Qazaqtïng khalïq zhumbaqtarï.
242, (2)pp. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Almatï (Qazaqtïng Memlekettik Körkem Ädebiet Baspasï), 1959.
101.American Studies in Uralic Linguistics. Edited by the Indiana University Committee on
Uralic Studies. (Indiana University Publications. Uralic and Altaic Series. 1.) vi, (2), 356pp.
4to. Wraps.
Bloomington (Indiana University), 1960.
102.AMIROV, G.S. Iz sopostavitel’nogo sintaksisa russkogo i tatarskogo iazykov. Prilozhenie v
sovremennom russkom literaturnom iazyke sopostavitel’no s tatarskim. 205, (3)pp. 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Kazan (Izdatel’stvo Kazanskogo Universiteta), 1961.
103.AMSTERDAMSKAIA, L.A. Vostochno-khalkhaskie narodnye skazi. Tekst i perevod.
(Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Komitet MNR. Trudy Mongol’skii
Komissii. 35.) 63, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1940.
104.ANASIAN, A.S. Armianskie istochniki o padenii Vizantii. 146, (6)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Parallel texts in Armenian and Russian.
Erevan (Izdatel’stvo AN Armianskoi SSR), 1957.
105.ANDREAS, F.C. Bruchstücke einer Pehlewi-Übersetzung der Psalmen aus der
Sassanidenzeit. (Sitzungsberichte der Königlich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Philosophisch-historische Classe. 1910. XLI.) (4)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin, 1910.
106.ANDREEV, I.A. & PETROV, N.P. Russko-chuvashskii slovar’./ Vïräsla-chävashla slovar.
893, (3)pp. Stout 4to. Leatherette.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Sovetskaia Entsiklopediia"), 1971.
107.ANDREEV, M.S. & PESHCHEREVA, E.M. Iagnobsie teksty. S prilozheniem
Iagnobsko-Russkogo Slovaria, sostavlennogo M.S. Andreevym, V.A. Livshitsem i A.K.
Pisarchik. 390, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1957.
108.ANDRIOTES, N.P. To glossiko idoma ton Pharaseon. (Collection de l’Institut Français
d’Athènes. 8./ Mousiko Laographiko Archeio. Archeio Mikrasiatikes Laographias. T. 4:
Kappadokia. 2.) 108pp. 4to. Wraps.
Athens (Ikaros), 1948.
109.ANDRONIKASVILI, Mzia. Narkvevebi iranul-kartul enobrivi urtiertobidan. I [all
published]./ Ocherki po iransko-gruzinskim iazykovym vzaimootnosheniiam./ Studies in
Iranian-Georgian Linguistic Contacts. 632, (4)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Tbilisi (Tbilisi Universitetis Gamomcemloba), 1966.
110.ANDRONOV, M.S. Dravidian Languages. (Languages of Asia and Africa.) 199pp. Sm.
4to. Wraps.
Moscow ("Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature), 1970.
111.ANDRONOV, M.S. Iazyk Braui. (Iazyki Narodov Azii i Afriki.) 150, (2)pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatelstvo Nauka, Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1971.
112.ANDRONOV, M.S. Iazyk Kannada. (Iazyki Narodov Azii i Afriki.) 67, (1)pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1962.
113.ANDRONOV, M.S. Materials for a Bibliography of Dravidian Linguistics. (International
Association of Tamil Research Series.) (2), 52pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Kuala Lumpur (Department of Indian Studies, University of Malaya), 1966.
114.ANDRONOV, M.S. Sravnitel’naia grammatika dravidiiskikh iazykov. 463, (3)pp. Sm. 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatelstvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1978.
115.[ANGELOV, D., et al. (editors).] Khiliada i sto godini slavianska pismenost 863-1963.
Sbornik v chest na Kiril i Metodii. Edited by D. Angelov, Em. Georgiev, P. Dinekov, K.
Kuev, Iv. Lekov, K. Mirchev. 543pp. Prof. illus. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Sofiia (Izdatelstvo na Bulgarskata Akademiia na Naukite), 1963.
116.ANGERE, Johannes. Die uralo-jukagirische Frage. Ein Beitrag zum Problem der
sprachlichen Urverwandtschaft. 242, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Stockholm (Almqvist & Wiksell), 1956.
117.Ankara Üniversitesi Ögrenci Kilavuzu. 1946-1947 ögrenim yili. (Ankara Üniversitesi
yayinlari. 9.) 194pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Dogus Matbaasi), 1947.
118.ANKLESARIA, Tehmuras Dinshaji. The Social Code of the Parsees in Sasanian Times, or
The Madigân-i-Hazâr Dâdistân. With an introduction by Jivanji Jamshedji Modi. 2 vols.
bound in 1. (4), 52, 40pp. Frontis. Sm. folio. New cloth.
Bombay (The Fort Printing Press), 1912.
Bound with:
MODI, Jivanji Jamshedji (introduction). Mâdigân-i-Hazâr Dâdîstân. A photozincographed
facsimile of a MS. belonging to the Mânockji Limji Hoshang Hâtariâ Library in the Zarthoshti
Anjuman Atashbeharâm.(The Pahlavi Text Series. II.) xiv, ii, 110, 17pp.
Bombay/Poona (The Trustees of the Parsee Punchayet/ Government Photozincographic
Department), 1901.
119.ANSÄRI, L., et al. Uyghur äl ädäbiyatidin: biyit, näkhsha qoshaqla, maqal, l-üpishmaq,
chochäklä. Turkistan ‘Ilmi Kengishi qarap Chiqti. [By] L. Ansäri, Z. Bäshirhäm and B.
Khudayqul. 247pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Tsentral’noe Izdatel’stvo Narodov S.S.S.R.), 1925.
120.(APOLLONIUS RHODIUS) Apollonii Rodisskii: Argonavtika. Perevod, vvedenie i
primechaniia Grigoriia Filimonovicha Tsereteli. 15, (3), 348, (4)pp., 1 plate. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Tbilisi (Izdatel’stvo "Metsniereba"), 1964.
121.ARALBAEV, Zh.A. Vokalizm kazakhskogo iazyka (ocherki po eksperimental’noi fonetike i
fonologii). 178, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Leatherette.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1970.
122.[ARDALAN, Isma’il]. Asrar-i Barzan. 40pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Tihran (Ruznamah-i Kuhistan), 1947.
123.ARMITAGE, Lionel. An Introduction to the Study of Old High German. 264pp., 1 folding
map. 4to. Cloth.
Oxford (Clarendon Press), 1911.
124.ARSEN’EV, V.K. Durch die Urwälder des Fernen Ostens. Forschungsreisen im Gebiet des
Ussuri und des Küstengebirges Sichote-Alin. 322, (1)pp., 1 folding map. Text figs. 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth. D.j.
Dresden (Sachsenverlag), 1954.
125.ARSEN’EV, V.K. In der Wildnis Ostsibiriens. Forschungsreisen im Ussurigebiet. 2 vols.
443, (1)pp., 1 folding map. 65 illus., 2 figs.; 363, (5)pp., 1 folding map. 90 illus., 2 figs. 4to.
Cloth.
Berlin (August Scherl), n.d.
126.[ARSH, G.L., et al. (editors).] Istoricheskie i istoriko-kul’turnye protsessy na Balkanakh.
Edited by G.L. Arsh, V.N. Vinogradov, Iu.V. Ivanova, E.P. Naumov, D.F. Poplyko, T.V.
Tsiv’ian. (Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Institut Slavianovedeniia i Balkanistiki. Balkanskie
Issledovaniia. 7.) 292, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram. English-language summaries.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1982.
127.ARTHUR, Ingrid. Miracle que dieus ha mostratz per Sant Frances apres la sua fi. Version
occitane de la Legenda Maior Sancti Francisci, Miracula de Saint Bonaventure. Édition et
étude de la langue. (Monografier utgivna av K. Humanistiska Vetenskaps-Samfundet i
Uppsala. 4.) (14), 201pp. 1 plate. 4to. Wraps.
Uppsala, 1992.
128.ARUTIUNOV, S.A. & SERGEEV, D.A. Problemy etnicheskoi istorii Beringomor’ia.
Ekvenskii mogil’nik. 240pp. 94 illus. Lrg. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1975.
129.ARZUMANOV, D. & KARIMOV, Kh.K. Russko-tadzhikskii slovar’./ Lughati rusi-tojiki.
Edited by M.F. Fazylov. 630pp. Leatherette.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1957.
130.ÄSHIRBEKOVA, M. Sözdegi dïbïstardïng Qarïm-Qatïsï. 16, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Almatï, 1957.
131.ASHMARIN, N.I. Obshchii obzor narodnykh tiurkskikh govorov gor. Nukhi./ De dialectis
Turcarum urbis Nuchae. 83pp. 4to. Wraps.
Baku (Izdanie o-va Obsledovaniia i Izucheniia Azerbaidzhana), 1926.
132.ASHMARIN, N.I. Tchävash sämakhësen këneki. Thesaurus linguae Tschuvaschorum./
Slovar’ chuvashskogo iazyka. 17 vols. Sm. 4to. Orig. wraps. & boards, 1/4 cloth.
Kazan (Izdanie Narodnogo Komissariata po Prosveshcheniiu Chuvashskoi Avtonomnoi
Sovetskoi Sotsialisticheskoi Respubliki), 1928 – Cheboksary (Chuvashskoe
Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo), 1950.
133.ASHMARIN, Nikolaj Ivanovich. Thesaurus linguae Tschuvaschorum. With an introduction
by Gerhard Doerfer. (Indiana University Publications. Uralic and Altaic Series. 70.) Vols. 1 –
4 (all published). 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the editor.
Bloomington (Indiana University) [1968].
134.N.I. Ashmarin – osnovopolozhnik chuvashskogo iazykoznaniia. Sbornik statei. 271,
(1)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Cheboksary (Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Institut pri Sovete Ministrov Chuvashskoi ASSR),
1971.
135.Egorov, V.G. N.I. Ashmarin kak issledovatel chuvashskogo iazyka. K 75-letiiu so dnia
rozhdeniia. 42, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Cheboksary (Chuvashskoe Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo), 1948.
136.ASHNIN, F.D. & ALPATOV, V.M. "Delo slavistov": 30-e gody. Edited by N.I. Tolstoi.
284, (2)pp. 11 plates. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by the authors.
Moskva ("Nasledie"), 1994.
137.[ASHNIN, F.D., et al.] Strukturnoe i prikladnoe iazykoznanie. Bibliograficheskii ukazatel
literatury, izdannoi v SSSR s 1918 po 1962 g. By F.D. Ashnin, N.P. Debets, M.G.
Izhevskaia, R.D. Ravich, A.M. Sabenina, A.V. Suprun, V.N. Teliia, K.G. Filonova. 193,
(1)pp. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1965.
138.ASHUROV, Ia. S., et al. Bukhara. Kratkii spravochnik. [By] Ia. Ashurov, T. Gelakh, U.
Kamalov. Edited by D. Namazov. Second edition. 98, (2)pp. 1 lrg. folding plan, loose in rear
pocket, as issued. Prof. illus. Cloth. D.j.
Tashkent (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Uzbekskoi SSR), 1958.
139.ASHUROV, Ia. S., et al. Bukhara. Kratkii spravochnik. [By] Ia. Ashurov, T. Gelakh, U.
Kamalov. Edited by D.N. Namazov. Third edition. 107, (1)pp. 1lrg. folding plan, loosely
inserted, as issued. Prof. illus. Buckram. D.j.
Tashkent (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Uzbekskoi SSR), 1963.
140.(ASIK PASA) Zajaczkowski, Ananiasz. Poezje stroficzne ‘Asïq-pasa. (Materialy do studiów
nad werswfikacja turecka). (Prace Orientalistyczne. 18.) 87, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Warszawa (Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe), 1967.
141.ASLAN, Kiyas. Ahiska Türkleri. (Ahiska Türkleri Kültür ve Dayanisma Dernegi. 1.) vii, (1),
87, (3)pp., 6 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara, 1995.
142.ASLAN, Kiyas. The Ahiska Turks. (The Cultural and Solidarity Association of the Ahiska
Turks. Publication Number 1.) (4), 80pp., 6 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara, 1996.
143.[ASLANOV, M.G., et al. (editors).] Iazyki Indii. Sbornik statei. Edited by M.G. Aslanov,
E.M. Bykova, I.S. Rabinovich, E.P. Chelyshev. 409, (3)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1961.
144.(‘ATA’I. ‘Ata’ Allah b. Yahya b. Pir ‘Ali b. Nasuh, known as New‘i-zade ‘Ata‘i’)
Atayi’nin Hilye-tül-efkâri. [Inceleme] Agâh Sirri Levend. 39pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul/Ankara (Satildigi Yer, Inkilâp Kitabevi/ Basildigi Yer, Millî Egitim Basimevi), 1948.
145.Atalar sözleri. ("Azärbayjan Adabiyat Jam‘iyati" Nan Taalifi.) 146pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Brittle.
Baku (Baku Ishchisi Qo’opäratif Nashriyatï), 1926.
146.ATALAY, Besim. Ettuhfet-üz-zekiyye fil-lûat-it-Türkiyye. (Türk Dil Kurumu. C. II. 21.)
xxxii, 296, (6)pp., 91pp. facsimile. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Istanbul (Türk Dil Kurumu), 1945.
147.ATALAY, Besim. Türk dilinde ekler ve kökler üzerine bir deneme. (Türk Dil Kurumu.
[Yayinlari]. D: 15.) 382, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul, 1942.
148.ATALAY, Besim. Türkçed’de kelime yapma yollari. (Türk Dil Kurumu. [Yayinlari]. D. 27.)
155, (1)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Istanbul (Ibrahim Horoz Basimevi), 1946.
149.ATALAY, Besim. Türkçemizde men-man. (Türk Dil Kurumu.) 55, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Matbaai Ebüzziya), 1940.
150.ATAMIRZAEVA, S. Eksperimental’no-foneticheskoe issledovanie namanganskogo govora
uzbekskogo iazyka. 193, (3)pp. 127 figs. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Tashkent (Izdatel’stvo "Fan" Uzbekskoi SSR), 1974.
151.(ATTAR, Farid al-Din) Divan-i qasayid va ghazaliyat-i Shaykh Farid al-Din Abu Hamid
Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr Ibrahim ibn Ishaq Attar Nishaburi; az risalah-‘i Nur al-Din Abd
al-Rahman Jami dar sharh-i qasidah-i Attar va sharh-i Azari bar ghazal-i Attar; ba tashih va
muqadaamah-i Said Nafisi. 13, 476pp. 4to. Buckram.
Tihran (Iqbal), 1940 or 1941.
152.ÄUBÄKIROV, Ospankhan. Jasïratïn ne bar (äzil-sïqaq, mïsaldar). 67, (2)pp. Wraps.
Almatï (Qazaqting Memlekettik Körkem Ädebiet Baspasï), 1963.
153.AUEZOVA, L.N. Istoricheskie osnovy epopei "Put’ Abaia." 312, (4)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1969.
154.AUSTERLITZ, Robert. Ob-Ugric Metrics. The metrical structure of Ostyak and Vogul
folk-poetry. (FF Communications. 174.) 128pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia), 1958.
155.[AVANESOV, R.I. (editor).] Issledovaniia po istoricheskoi leksikologii drevnerusskogo
iazyka. 318, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1964.
156.[AVANESOV, R.I., et al. (editors).] Voprosy dialektologii tiurkskikh iazykov./ Türk dillärinin
dialektolokiyasï mäsäläläri. Edited by R.I. Avanesov, N.A. Baskakov, A.G. Veliev, V.V.
Reshetov, R.A. Rustamov, E.I. Ubriatova, M.Sh. Shiraliev. (Akademiia Nauk
Azerbaidzhanskoi SSR. Trudy Instituta Literatury i Iazyki im. Nizami. 12.) 190pp. 4to. Cloth.
Baku (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Azerbaidzhanskoi SSR), 1958.
157.AVRORIN, V.A. Grammatika nanaiskogo iazyka. 2 vols. I: Foneticheskoe vvedenie i
morfologiia imennykh chastei rechi. 282pp. II: Morfologiia, chastei rechti, mazhdometii,
sluzhebnykh slov i castits. 214, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1959 – 1961.
158.AVRORIN, V.A. Materialy po nanaiskomu iazyku i fol’klory. Edited by S.N. Onenko.
256pp. Sm. 4to. Boards.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1986.
159.AVRORIN, V.A. Ocherki po sintaksisu nanaiskogo iazyka. 1[all published]: Priamoe
dopolnenie. Edited by I.I. Meshchaninov. 256, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth. Inscribed by the
author.
Leningrad (Gosudarstvennoe Uchebno-Pedagogicheskoe Izdatel’stvo Ministerstva
Prosveshcheniia RSFSR, Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1948.
160.AVRORIN, V.A. Sintaksicheskie issledovaniia po nanaiskomu iazyku. 197, (3)pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Leningrad ("Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1981.
161.AVRORIN, V.A. & LEBEDEVA, E.P. Orochskie skazki i mify. 233, (3)pp. Sm. 4to.
Buckram.
Novosibirsk (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Sibirskoe Otdelenie), 1966.
162.AVRORIN, V.A. & LEBEDEVA, E.P. Orochskie teksty i slovar’. 263, (1)pp. Sm. 4to.
Buckram.
Leningrad ("Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1978.
163.[AVRORIN, V.A. (editor).] Iazyki i fol’klor narodov sibirskogo Severa. 219, (1)pp. Sm.
4to. Wraps.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1966.
164.AYDA, Adile. Etrüskler (Tursakalar) Türk idiler (ilmî deliller). xvi, 390, (2)pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Ankara (Privately Printed), 1992.
165.AYTAÇ, Bedrettin. Arap lehçelerindeki Türkçe kelimeler. 159, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Istanbul (Türk Dünyasi Arasitrmalari Vakfi), 1994.
166.A’ZAMI, Muhammad Hasan. al-Mu’jam al-a’zam./ ‘Arabi Urdu lughat. 5 vols. 3,440pp., 1
plate. 4to. Cloth.
Haydar Abad (Idarat Ma’arif Islamiyah), 1946.
167.AZARI, Ali. Azâdistan Devleti ve Seyh Muhammed Hiyâbânî (1918-1920). (10), xvii, 272,
(5)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Dikmen, Ankara (Elektronik Iletisim Ajansi) [1995].
168.AZERBAEV, Erkoli Gubaidullovich. Voprosy tiurksko-iaponskikh iazykovykh sviazei
(fonetiko-leksicheskoe issledovanie). Avtoreferat…. 43pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Edition limited
to 200 copies.
Alma-Ata (Akademiia Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR, Institut Iazykoznaniia), 1975.
169.AZIMDZHANOVA, S. K istorii Fergany vtoroi poloviny XV v./ XV asrning ikkinchi
iarmidagi Farghona tarikkhiga doir. 92, (4)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Tashkent (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Uzbekskoi SSR), 1957.
170.AZIZOV, O. Tilshunoslikka kirish. 158, (2)pp. Illus. Sm. 4to. Buckram. Inscribed by the
author.
Tashkent (OzSSR "Orta va Oliy Maktab" Davlat Nashriyati), 1963.
171.AZIZOV, O., et al. Ozbek va rus tillarining qiyasiy grammatikasi (qisqa kurs). [By] O.
Azizov, M. Mirzaev, A. Safaev, A. Boribekov. 139pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed
by O. Azizov.
Tashkent ("Oqituvchi" Nashriyati), 1965.
172.BABALIKASHVILI, Nisan. Evreiskie nadpisi v Gruzii, XVIII-XIX vv. 36, (2)pp., 8 plates
with 11 illus. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Tbilisi (Izdatel’stvo "Metsniereba"), 1971.
173.BABINGER, Franz. Das Ende der Arianiten. (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Sitzungsberichte. Jahrgang 1960, Heft 4.) 94pp., 2 plates.
Sm. 4to. Wraps.
München (Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1960.
174.BABINGER, Franz. Gottlieb Siegfried Bayer (1694-1738). Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der
morgenländischen Studien im 18. Jahrhundert.
Inaugural-Dissertation…Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität, München. 85, (1)pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
München (J. Schön), 1915.
175.BABINGER, Franz. Johannes Darius (1414-1494). Sachverwalter Venedigs im
Morgenland, und sein griechischer Umkreis. (Bayerische Akademie der Wisenschaften.
Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Sitzungsberichte. Jahrgang 1961, Heft 5.) 129, (1)pp., 5
plates with 6 illus. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
München (Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1961.
176.BABINGER, Franz. Laudivius Zacchia, Erdichter der "Epistolae Magni Turci" (Neapel
1473 u.ö.). (Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse.
Sitzungsberichte. Jahrgang 1960, Heft 13.) 42pp., 2 plates. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
München (Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1960.
177.BABINGER, Franz. Sherleiana. I: Sir Anthony Sherley’s persische Botschaftsreise
(1599-1601). II: Sir Anthony Sherley’s marokkanische Sendung (1605/06). 51pp. 7 illus.
4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Reichsdruckerei), 1932.
178.BABINGER, Franz, et al. Literaturdenkmäler aus Ungarns Türkenzeit. Nach Handschriften
in Oxford und Wien bearbeitet von Franz Babinger, Robert Gragger, Eugen Mittwoch und
J.H. Mordtmann. (Ungarische Bibliothek. I. Reihe. 14.) vi, (2), 231, (1)pp. Facsimile in text.
4to. New cloth.
Berlin/Leipzig (Walter de Gruyter), 1927.
179.(BABINGER, Franz). Franz Babinger. Schriftenverzeichnis 1910 bis 1961. (Südosteuropa.
Schriften der Südosteuropa-Gesellschaft. 3./ Sonderdruck aus dem I. Bande der Aufsätze
und Abhandlungen zur Geschichte Südosteuropas und der Levante.) 51pp. 4to. Self-wraps.
München (Südosteuropa-Verlagsgesellschaft), 1962.
180.(BABUR, Zahir al-Din Muhammad) Zakhir ad-Din Mukhammad Babur: Traktato ob
‘Aruze. Faksimile rukopisi. Izdanie teksta, vstupitel’naia stat’iai ukazateli I.V. Steblevoi.
(Pamiatniki Pis’mennosti Vostoka. 12.) 41, (3), 362, (5)pp. 4to. Buckram. English-language
summary.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1972.
181.(BABUR, Zahir al-Din Muhammad) Babirnamä räsmläri. (4)pp., 32 color plates, loose in
portfolio, as issued. Sm. folio. Wraps. Parallel texts in Uzbek, Russian, and English.
[Tashkent, Ozbekistan SSR Fändlar Äkädemiiasi Älisher Nävoiy nomidägi Ädäbiyat Muzeyi,
n.d.]
182.(BABUR, Zahir al-Din Muhammad) Azimdzhanova, S.A. Indiiskii divan Babura. 84,
(4)pp., 42 plates. Cloth.
Tashkent (Akademiia Nauk Uzbekskoi SSR, Institut Vostokovenediia imeni Biruni), 1966.
183.(BABUR, Zahir al-Din Muhammad) Azimdzhanova, S.A. (editor). Baburname. Zapiski
Babura./ Babirnamä. Vaqiai Babirii. 528, (2)pp. Illus. Lrg. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Tashkent (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Uzbekskoi SSR), 1958.
184.(BABUR, Zahir al-Din Muhammad) Azimdzhanova, S.A. & Kaiumov, A. (editors).
Zakhiriddin Mukhammad Babur: Izbrannye sochineniia./ Tänlängän äsärlär. 174, (2)pp. Sm.
4to. Cloth.
Tashkent (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Uzbekskoi SSR), 1959.
185.(BABUR, Zahir al-Din Muhammad) Blagova, G.F. Iz istorii tiurkskoi tekstologii A.N.
Samoilovich-issledovatel’ "Babur-Name." 100, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by the
author.
Moskva (Rossisskaia Akademiia Nauk, Institut Iazykoznaniia), 1993.
186.(BABUR, Zahir al-Din Muhammad) Sulaymän, Hamid (editor). Babirnamä räsmläri. [2.]
(4)pp., 32 color plates, loose in portfolio, as issued. Sm. folio. Wraps.
Parallel texts in Uzbek, Russian, and English.
[Tashkent, Ozbekistan SSR "FÄN" Näshriyati, 1973].
187.(BABUR, Zahir al-Din Muhammad) Sulaymän, Hamid (editor). A Bäbur-Näme miniatäme
miniatúrái. 159, (1)pp. 96 color plates. Folio. Buckram. D.j. Parallel texts in Hungarian,
Uzbek, and Russian.
Tashkent/Budapest (FAN/ Corvina), 1979.
188.(BABUR, Zahir al-Din Muhammad) Zohidov, V.Y. (editor). Zähiriddin Muhämmäd Babir:
Tänlängän äsärlär./ Izbrannye sochineniia. 211, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Tashkent (Ozbekistan SSR Fänlär Äkädemiiasi Näshriyati), 1958.
189.(BADR al-DIN IBRAHIM) Farhang-i zafan-i guya va jahan-i puya./ Badr ad-Din
Ibrakhim: Farkhang-i Zafanguia va Dzhakhanpuina (Slovar’ govoriashchii i mir izuchaiushchii).
Faksimile rukopisi. Izdanie teksta, vvedene, spisok tolkuemykh slov, prilozheniia S.I.
Baevskogo. (Pamiatniki Pis’mennosti Vostoka. 46.) 198, (2), 111pp. 107 facsimile plates.
Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1974.
190.BAICHURA, U. Sh. Intonation in the Manchu-Tungus Languages According to
Instrumental-Phonetic Data. [By] Uzbek Baitchura. (Speech Laboratory Report III, 1978.)
45, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Napoli (Istituto Universitario Orientale, Seminario di Studi dell’Europa Orientale, Laboratorio
di Fonetica Sperimentale), 1978.
191.BAICHURA, U. Sh. Intonation in the Manchu-Tungus Languages According to
Instrumental-Phonetic Data. Part II: Evenki. [By] Uzbek Baitchura. (Speech Laboratory
Report V, 1983./ Appendice agli Annali della Sezione Linguistico-filologica.) 53, (19)pp. 4to.
Wraps.
Napoli (Istituto Universitario Orientale, Seminario di Studi dell’Europa Orientale, Laboratorio
di Fonetica Sperimentale), 1983.
192.BAICHURA, U. Sh. Zvukovoi stroi tatarskogo iazyka. 2 vols. [I:]
Eksperimental’no-foneticheskii ocherk. 183, (3)pp. Illus. Wraps. [II:] V sviazi s nekotorymi
drugimi tiurkskimi i finno-ugorskimi iazykami. 390pp. Boards, 1/4 cloth. 4to.
Kazan (Izdatel’stvo Kazanskogo Universiteta), 1959 – 1961.
193.BAICHURA, U. Sh. Zvukovoi stroi tatarskogo iazyka v sviazi s nekotorymi drugimi
tiurkskimi i finno-ugorskimi iazykami. Avtoreferat. 65, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram. Inscribed by
the author.
Moskva (Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Institut Iazykoznaniia), 1962.
194.BAYLIEV, Kh. & KARRIEV, B. Turkmenche-ruscha sözluk./ Turkmeno-russkii slovar’.
380pp. 4to. Boards.
Ashgabat (Turkmendövletneshr), 1940.
195.[BAIMANOV, I.A. (editor).] Materialy po obshchey tiurkologii i dunganovedeniiu. 103,
(5)pp. 6 illus. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Frunze (Izdatel’stvo "Ilim"), 1964.
196.BALAQAEV, M.B. Sovremennyi kazakhskii iazyk. Sintaksis slovosochetaniia i prostogo
predlozheniia. 234, (2)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR), 1959.
197.BALAQAEV, M., et al. Qazaq tilining stilistikasï. [By] M. Balaqev, E. Janpeyisov, M.
Tomanov, B. Manasbaev. 205, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Almatï ("Mektep" Baspasï), 1966.
198.BALAQAEV, M. & ISQAQOV, A. (editors). Qazirgi qazaq tili (leksika, fonetika,
grammatika). 562, (2)pp. 4to. Buckram.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR Ghïlïm Akademiiasïnïng Baspasï), 1954.
199.[BALAQAEV, M., et al. (editors).] Öreli öner (til mädenieti turalï). Edited by M. Balaqaev,
R. Ämirov, Ä. Aytbaev. 142, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR-ning "Gï Qazaq SSR-ning "Gïlïm" Baspasï), 1976.
200.[BALAQAEV, M., et al. (editors).] Qazaq tilining grammatikasï. Edited by M. Balaqaev, T.
Qordabaev, A. Khasenova, A. Iskaqov. 2 vols. I: Morfologiia. 263, (1)pp. II: Sintaksis. 235,
(1)pp. 4to. Buckram.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR-nïng "Ghïlïm" Baspasï), 1967.
201.[BALAQAEV, M., et al. (editors).] Sovremennyi kazakhskii iazyk. Fonetika i orfologiia./
Qazirgi qazaq tili. Fonetika men morfologiia. Edited by M. Balaqaev, N.A. Baskakov, I.K.
Kengesbaev. 451, (3)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR), 1962.
202.BALDANZHAPOB, P.B. Jirüken-ü tolta-yin tayilburi. Mongol’skoe grammaticheskoe
sochineniie XVIII veka. Mongol’skii tekst i perevod. Vvedenie i primechaniia. 133, (5)pp.
4to. Wraps.
Ulan-Ude (Buriatskoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo), 1962.
203.BALAZS, Stefan. Die Inschriften der Sammlung Baron Eduard von der Heydt. (Sonderdruck
aus der Ostasiatischen Zeitschrift, 20. Jahrgang.) 25pp., 8 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Walter de Gruyter & Co.), 1934.
204.BALIC, Smail. Eticko malicje bosansko-hercegovachih muslimana. 63, (1)pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps. English-language summary.
Bec (Buchdruckerei Emil Gottstein), 1952.
205.BALLAGI, Mór. Iskolai és utazási magyar és német. 2 vols. bound in 1. 388pp.; 372pp.
Marbled boards, 1/4 leather.
Budapest (Franklin-Társulat), 1899.
206.BALLOD, F.V. Privolzhskie "Pompei." (Opyt khudozhestvenno-arkheologicheskogo
obsledovaniia chasti pravoberezhnoi Saratovsko-Tsaritsynskoi privolzhskoi polosy). 131,
(1)pp., 32 plates (partly in color). 38 text figs. 4to. New cloth.
Moskva/Petrograd (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo), 1923.
207.BAMMATOV, Z.Z. (editor). Russko-kumykskii slovar’./ Ruscha-k"umuk"cha syozlyuk.
1148pp. Sm. stout 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1960.
208.BANG, Willy. Monographien zur türkischen Sprachgeschichte. (Sitzungsberichte der
Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Jahrgang
1918, 12. Abhandlung.) 48pp. 4to. Wraps.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1918.
209.BANG, Willy. Das negative Verbum der Türksprachen. (Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzung der philosophisch-historischen Klasse. 1923. XVII.)
(18)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Belrin, 1923.
210.BANG, Willy. Ueber einen komanischen Kommunionshymnus. 11, (1)pp., 2 plates. Lrg.
8vo. Boards, 3/4 cloth; orig. wraps. bound in.
Bruxelles (Hayez), 1910.
Bound with:
BANG, Willy. Beiträge zur Erklärung des komanischen Marienhymnus. Mit einem Nachwort
von F.C. Andreas. (Aus den Nachrichten der K. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu
Göttingen. Philologisch-historische Klasse. 1910.) (20)pp. 1 illus. Orig. wraps. bound in.
Göttingen, 1910.
And:
BANG, Willy. Zur Kritik des Codex Cumanicus. 16pp., 1 plate. Orig. wraps. bound in.
Louvain (Librairie Universitaire des Trois Rois), 1910.
And:
BANG, Willy. Beiträge zur Kritik des Codex Cumanicus. 40pp. Orig. wraps. bound in.
Bruxelles (Hayez), 1911.
And:
BANG, Willy. Turkologische Epikrisen. 31pp. Orig. wraps. bound in. Inscribed by the
author.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1910.
And:
BANG, Willy. Zu der Moskauer Polowzischen Wörterliste. (14)pp., 1 plate. Orig. wraps.
bound in.
Bruxelles (Hayez), 1911.
And:
BANG, Willy. Komanische Texte. (16)pp., 2 plates. Orig. wraps. bound in.
Bruxelles (Hayez), 1911.
And:
BANG, Willy. Altaische Streiflichter? 16pp. Orig. wraps. bound in. Bound with 5 related
offprints.
Louvain (Librairie Universitaires des Trois Rois), 1910.
211.BANG, Willy. Über die Rätsel des Codex Cumanicus. (Sitzungsberichte der
Königlich-Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzung der philosophisch-historischen
Klasse. 1912. XXI.) (20)pp., 2 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin, 1912.
212.BANG, Willy. Uralaltaische Forschungen. x, 44, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Leipzig (Wilhelm Friedrich), 1890.
213.BANG, Willy. Vom Köktürkischen zum Osmanischen. Vorarbeiten zu einer vergleichenden
Grammatik des Türkischen. 1. Mitteilung: Über das türkische Interrogativpronomen. (Aus den
Abhandlungen der Königl. Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften. Jahrgang 1917. Phil.-hist.
Klasse. Nr. 6. Einzelausgabe.) 62pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Berlin (Verlag der Königl. Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1917.
214.BANG, Willy. Vom Köktürkischen zum Osmanischen. Vorarbeiten zu einer vergleichenden
Grammatik des Türkischen. 2. Mitteilung: Über einige schallnachahmende Verba. 3.
Mitteilung: Das Formans –gy bei Verben auf –a usw. (Aus den Abhandlungen der
Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Jahrgang 1919. Phil.-hist. Klasse. Nr. 5.
Einzelausgabe.) 79pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Berlin (Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1919.
215.BANG, Willy. Vom Köktürkischen zum Osmanischen. Vorarbeiten zu einer vergleichenden
Grammatik des Türkischen. 4. Mitteilung: Durch das Possessivsuffix erweiterte
Nominalstämme. (Aus den Abhandlungen der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Jahrgang 1921. Phil.-hist. Klasse. Nr. 2. Einzelausgabe.) 26pp. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1921.
216.BANG, Willy. Zur Geschichte der Gutturale im Osttürkischen. (Sitzungsberichte der
Königlich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzung der philosophisch-historischen
Klasse. 1915. XV.) (10)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin, 1915.
217.BANG, Willy & GABAIN, A. von. Analytischer Index zu den fünf ersten Stücken der
türkischen Turfan-Texte. (Sonderausgabe aus den Sitzungsberichten der Preussischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Klasse. 1931, XVII.) 59pp. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1931.
218.BANG, Willy & MARQUART, J. Osttürkische Dialektstudien. (Abhandlungen der
Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. Philologisch-historische Klasse.
Neue Folge. Band 13, Nr. 1.) 276pp., 10 plates. Lrg. 4to. Boards, 3/4 cloth.
Berlin (Weidmannsche Buchhandlung), 1914.
219.BANG, Willy & RACHMATI, G.R. Die Legende von Oghuz Qaghan. (Sonderausgabe aus
den Sitzungsberichten der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Klasse.
1932. XXV.) 44pp. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1932.
220.BANG, Willy, et al. (editors). Türkische Turfantexte. V: In Verbindung mit A. von Gabain
und G.R. Rachmati herausgegeben von W. Bang. VI: Das buddhistische Sutra Säkiz
Yükmäk. (Sonderausgabe aus den Sitzungsberichten der Preussischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Klasse. 1934. X.) 102pp., 1 plate. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1934.
221.BANGUOGLU, Tahsin. Türk grameri. Birinci bölüm [all published]: Sesbilgisi. (Türk Dil
Kurumu yayinlarindan. Sayi 177.) 306pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1959.
222.BANGUOGLU, Tahsin. Türkçenin grameri. 630pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the
author.
Istanbul (Baha Matbaasi), 1974.
223.BANGUOGLU, Tahsin. Türkçenin grameri. Second edition. (Atatürk Kültür, Dil ve Tarih
Yüksek Kurumu. Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 528.) 628pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basim Evi), 1986.
224.BANK, A.V. Vostochnye sobraniia Ermitazha. Obshchaia kharakteristika, osnovnye linii
issledovaniia./ The Oriental Collections and the Hermitage Museum…. (XXV
Mezhdunarodnyi Kongress Vostokovedov.) 84, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Parallel texts in
Russian and English.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Gosudarstvennogo Ermitazha), 1960.
225.BANZAROV, Dorzhi. Sobranie sochinenii. Edited by G.D. Sanzheev. 371, (3)pp. Sm. 4to.
Buckram.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1955.
226.BARATOV, Sherivakhun Abduzhalilovich. Uyghur tilining käspiy leksikisi (baghvänchilik,
köktatchiliq vä qoghunchiligh atalghuliri asasida). 119, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Almuta (Qazaqstan SSR "Nauka" Näshriyäti), 1975.
227.BARKAN, Ömer Lûtfi. XV ve XVI inci asirlarda Osmanli imparatorlugunda ziraî ekonominin
hukukî ve malî esaslari. Birinci cilt: Kanunlar. (Istanbul Üniversitesi Edebiyat Fakültesi
yayinlardindan. 256. Türkiyat Enstitüsü nesriyati.) lxxii, 559, (1)pp., 62 plates. 4to. New
cloth.
Istanbul (Bürhaneddin Matbaasi), 1943 [on front cover: 1945].
228.BARTENS, Raija. Inarinlapin, merilapin ja luulajanlapin kaasussyntaksi.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 148.) 180pp. 4to. Wraps. German-language
summary.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1972.
229.BARTENS, Raija. Mordan, tsermissin ja votjakin konjugaation infiniittisten muotojen
syntaksi. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 170.) 251pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1979.
230.BARTENS, Raija. Synteettiset ja analyyttiset rakenteet Lapin paikanilmauksissa.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 166.) 227pp. 4to. Wraps. German-language
summary.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1978.
231.BARTHOLOMAE, Christian. Altiranisches Wörterbuch. xxxii, (1000), 40pp. Stout 4to.
Cloth.
Strassburg (Verlag von Karl Trübner), 1904.
232.BARTHOLOMAE, Christian. Zum Altiranischen Wörterbuch. Nacharbeiten und
Vorarbeiten. (Beiheft zum 19. Band der "Indogermanischen Forschungen.") xiii, (1), 287pp.
4to. Cloth; orig. wraps. bound in. Bound with 3 related offprints.
Strassburg (Verlag von Karl J. Trübner), 1906.
233.BARTOL’D, V.V. Istoriia kul’turnoi zhizni Turkestana. 254, (2)pp. 4to. New cloth.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1927.
234.BARTOL’D, V. Sistema schisleniia orkhonskikh napisei v sovremennom dialektie.
(Otdiel’nyi Ottisk iz Zapisok Vostochnago Otdieleniia Imperatorskago Russkago
Arkheologicheskago Obshchestva, tom XVII.) (6)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Sanktpeterburg (Tipografiia Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk), 1907.
235.BARTHOLD, W. Turkestan Down to the Mongol Invasion. Second edition,
translated…and revised by the author with the assistance of H.A.R. Gibb. ("E.J.W. Gibb
Memorial" Series. New Series. V.) xix, (1), 513, (1)pp., 1 lrg. folding map. 4to. Cloth.
Oxford/London (Oxford University Press/ Luzac and Co.), 1928.
236.BARTOL’D, V.V., et al. Kniga moego deda Korkuta. Oguzskii geroicheskii epos. Perevod
V.V. Bartol’da; izdanie podgotovili V.M. Zhirmunskii, A.N. Kononov. (Akademiia Nauk
SSSR. Literaturnye Pamiatniki.) 299pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1962.
237.BARUA, Hem. Folksongs of India. vi, (2), 88, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
New Delhi (Indian Council for Cultural Relations), 1963.
238.BASANGOV, M. (editor). Dzhan"g"r. Khal’mg geroichesk epos./ Dzhangar. Georicheskii
epos Kalmytskogo naroda. 361, (3)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1960.
239.[BASENOV, T.K. (editor).] Kazakhskii narodnyi ornament. (8)pp., 96 color plates. Lrg.
4to. Cloth. D.j.
Alma-Ata (Kazakhskoe Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Khudozhestvennoi Literatury), 1958.
240.BASGÖZ, Ilhan. Turkish Folklore Reader. (Indiana University Publications. Uralic and Altaic
Series. 120.) (12), 147, (7)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington/The Hague (Indiana University/ Mouton & Co.), n.d.
241.BASGÖZ, Ilhan & TIETZE, Andreas. Bilmece: A Corpus of Turkish Riddles. (University of
California Publications. Folklore Studies. 22.) (4), 1063pp. Stout 4to. Wraps.
Berkeley/Los Angeles (University of California Press), 1973.
242.BASIC, Milivoje M. Iz stare srpske knjizevnosti. Fourth edition. 353, (5)pp. Sm. 4to. New
cloth.
Beograd (Izdavachka Knjizarnitsa Getse Kona), 1931.
243.BASHKIROV, A.S. Iskusstvo Dagestana. Reznye kamni./ The Art of Dagestan. 118,
(4)pp. 117 illus. hors texte. 31 text illus. 4to. Wraps. Parallel texts in Russian and English.
Moskva (Ranion), 1931.
244.BASKAKOV, N.A. Altaiskaia sem’ia iazykov i ee izuchenie. 133, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1981.
245.BASKAKOV, N.A. Altaiskii iazyk. (Vvedenie v izuchenie altaiskogo iazyka i ego dialektov).
113, (3)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1958.
246.BASKAKOV, N.A. Dialekt chernevykh tatar (tuba-kizhi). Grammaticheskii ocherk i slovar’.
(Severnye Dialekty Altaiskogo [Oirotskogo] Iazyka.) 172, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1966.
247.BASKAKOV, N.A. Dialekt chernevykh tatar (tuba-kizhi). Teksty i perevody. (Severnye
Dialekty Altaiskogo [Oirotskogo] Iazyka.) 339, (1)pp. 4to. Boards. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1965.
248.BASKAKOV, N.A. Dialekt chernevykh humandintsev (kumandy-kizhi). Grammaticheskii
ocherk, teksty, perevody i slovar’. (Severnye Dialekty Altaiskogo [Oirotskogo] Iazyka.) 278,
(2)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1972.
249.BASKAKOV, N.A. Karakalpakskii iazyk. II: Fonetika i morfologiia. Chast’ 1: Chasti rechi i
slovoobrazovanie. 542, (2)pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1952.
250.BASKAKOV, N.A. Nogaiskii iazyk i ego dialekty. Grammatika, teksty i slovar’. 270, (2)pp.
4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1940.
251.BASKAKOV, N.A. O edinoi unifitsirovannoi foneticheskoi transkriptsii dlia tiurkskikh
iazykov (variant na latinskoi osnove). 9pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Alma-Ata (Akademiia Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR, Institut Iazykoznaniia), 1976.
252.BASKAKOV, N.A. O proekte edinoi foneticheskoi transkriptsii dlia tiurkskikh iazykov. 24,
(10)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Institut Iazykoznaniia), 1959.
253.BASKAKOV, N.A. Origin of Some Verbal Forms Common to Turkic and Mongolian
Languages (on the Problem of the Altaic Speech Community). (XXVII International Congress
of Orientalists. Papers Presented by the U.S.S.R. Delegation.) 9, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moscow, 1967.
254.BASKAKOV, N.A. Proteticheskie soglasnye v tiurkskikh iazykakh Iugo-Vostochnoi Evropy
i ik proiskhozhdenie (k voprosu o vzaimodeistvii balkanskikh iazykov). (Natsional’nyi
Komitet Istorikov Sovetskogo Soiuza, Balkanskaia Sektsiia. Doklady i Soobshcheniia
Sovetskoi Delegatsii III Mezhdunarodnyi S’ezd po Izucheniiu Stran Iugo-Vostochnoi Evropy,
Bukharest 4-10 sentiabria 1974.) 14pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva, 1974.
255.BASKAKOV, N.A. Russkie familii tiurkskogo proiskhozhdeniia. Second edition. 278pp.
Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Obshchesto s Organichennoi Otvetstvennost’iu "Mishel"), 1993.
256.BASKAKOV, N.A. Sur la reconstruction des archetypes des morphemes radicaux a
phoneme unique a – "Cesser" et u- "Pouvoir" dans les anciennes languas [sic!] turques.
(XXIX International Congress of Orientalists, Paris, July 16-22, 1973. Papers Presented by
Soviet Scientists.) 5, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moscow ("Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature), 1973.
257.BASKAKOV, N.A. Tiurkskie iazyki. 242, (4)pp. Sm. 4to. Leatherette. Inscribed by the
author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1960.
258.BASKAKOV, N.A. Tiurkskaia leksika v "Slove o Polku Igoreve." Edited by A.N.
Kononov. 206, (2)pp. 1 folding chart loosely inserted. Sm. 4to. Leatherette.
Moskva ("Nauka"), 1985.
259.BASKAKOV, N.A. The Turkic Languages of Central Asia: Problems of Planned Culture
Contact. With comments by Stefan Wurm. ii, 52pp. Lrg. 4to. Wraps., stapled. Mimeograph.
London/Oxford (Central Asian Research Centre/ St. Antony’s College, Soviet Affairs Study
Group), n.d.
260.BASKAKOV, N.A. Die Typen des Prädikats des einfachen Satzes in den türkischen
Sprachen und deren Herkunft. (XXV. Internationaler Orientalisten-Kongress. Vorträge der
Delegation der UdSSR.) 17, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Edition limited to 350 copies.
Moskau (Verlag für orientalische Literatur), 1960.
261.BASKAKOV, N.A. Vestiges de tabou et de totemisme dans les langues des peuples
altaïques. (VIII Congrès International des Anthropologues et des Ethnologues, Tokio,
September, 1968.) 10pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva, 1968.
262.BASKAKOV, N.A. Vvedenie v izuchenie tiurkskikh iazykov. 330, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards,
1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo "Vysshaia Shkola"), 1962.
263.BASKAKOV, N.A. & INKIZHEKOVA-GREKUL, A.I. Khakassko-russkii slovar’.
487pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1953.
264.BASKAKOV, N.A. (editor). Grammatika khakasskogo iazyka. 417, (1)pp. 4to. Buckram.
Inscribed by the editor.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1975.
265.BASKAKOV, N.A. (editor). Grammatika nogaiskofo iazyka. Chast’ 1 [all published]:
Fonetika i morfologiia. 320pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by the editor.
Cherkessk (Karachaevo-Cherkesskoe Otdelenie Stavropol’skogo Knizhnogo Izdatel’stvo),
1973.
266.BASKAKOV, N.A. (editor). Karakalpaksko-russkii slovar’./ Qaraqalpaqsha-russha sözlik.
892pp. Sm. stout 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1958.
267.BASKAKOV, N.A. (editor). Nogaisko-russkii slovar’./ Nogaysha-orïssha so’zlik. 562pp.
Sm. 4to. Buckram. Inscribed by the editor.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1963.
268.BASKAKOV, N.A. (editor). Osnovnye protsessy vnutristrukturnogo razvitiia iranskikh i
iberiisko-kavkazskikh iazykov. (Zakonomernosti Razvitiia Literaturnykh Iazykov Narodov
SSSR v Sovetskuiu Epokhu.) 434, (2)pp. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1969.
269.BASKAKOV, N.A. (editor). Russko-altaiskii slovar’./ Orus-altay Sözlik. 875pp. Sm. stout
4to. Cloth. Inscribed by the editor.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Sovetskaia Entsiklopediia"), 1964.
270.BASKAKOV, N.A. (editor). Russko-nogaiskii slovar’./ Russha-nogaysha slovar. 734pp.
Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1956.
271.[BASKAKOV, N.A. (editor).] Tiurkizmy v vostochno-slavianskikh iazykakh. 299, (5)pp.
Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by the editor.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1974.
272.[BASKAKOV, N.A. (editor).] Voprosy sovershenstvovaniia alfavitov tiurkskikh iazykov
SSSR. 236, (4)pp., 1 folding chart. Sm. 4to. Buckram. Inscribed by the editor.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1972.
273.BASKAKOV, N.A. & KHAMZAEV, M.Ia. (editors). Russko-turkmenskii slovar’./
Ruscha-turkmenche sözluk. 880pp. Lrg. stout 4to. Leatherette.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1956.
274.[BASKAKOV, N.A. & SURAZAKOVA, C.C. (editors).] Maadai-Kara. Altaiskii
georicheskii epos. (Epos Narodov SSSR.) 464, (5)pp., 7 plates. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1973.
275.BASKAKOV, N.A., et al. (editors). Karaimsko-russko-pol’skii slovar’./ Slownik
Karaimsko-Rosyjsko-Polski. Edited by N.A. Baskakow, A. Zaionchkovskii, S.M. Shapshal.
687, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram. Inscribed by the editors.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Russkii Iazyk"), 1974.
276.[BASKAKOV, N.A., et al. (editors).] Sopostavitel’naia grammatikaha russkogo i
kazakhsogo iazykov. Morfologiia./ Orïs jäne qazqa tilderining salïstïrmalï grammatikasï.
Morfologiia. Edited by N.A. Baskakov, A.K. Khasenova, V.A. Isengalieva, T.R.
Kordabaev. 457, (3)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by V.A. Isengalieva.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR) [1966].
277.[BASKAKOV, N.A., et al. (editors).] Tiurkskaia leksikologiia i leksikografiia. Edited by
N.A. Baskakov, A.A. Iuldashev, A.A. Koklianova, L.S. Levitskaia. 309, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1971.
278.BASKAKOV, N.A., et al. (editors). Turkmensko-russkii slovar’./ Turkmenche-ruscha
sözluk. Edited by N.A. Baskakov, B.A. Karryev, M.Ia. Khamzaev. 832pp. Lrg. stout 4to.
Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Sovetskaia Entsiklopediia"), 1968.
279.Iuldashev, A.A. & Däwenov, E.D. N.A. BASKAKOV. 49, (3)pp. Wraps.
Nökis ("Qaraqalpaqstan" Baspasï), 1974.
280.BASTAF, Serif. Ordo Portae. Description grecque de la Porte et de l’armée du Sultan
Mehmed II./ Ordo Portae. Görög leíras II. Mehmed szultán portájáról és hadseregéröl.
(Magyar-Görög Tanulmányok. 27.) 42, (2)pp., 1 plate. 4to. Wraps.
Budapest (Pázmány Péter Tudományegyetemi Görög Filológiai Intézet), 1947.
281.BATIFFOL, Pierre. Anciennes littératures chrétiennes. I [all published]: La littérature
grecque. Deuxième éditition. xvi, (2), 347pp. Boards, 3/4 cloth; orig. wraps. bound in. From
the library of Willy Bang.
Paris (Librairie Victor Lecoffre), 1898.
282.BATIRMURZAEV, A.N. K"umuk" tilni grammatikasï. I: Fonetika va morfologiia. Fourth
edition. 136, (4)pp. II: Sintaksis. 187, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Mag’ach-K"ala (Daguchpedgiz), 1957; 1952.
283.BATMANOV, I.A. Sovremennyi kirgizskii iazyk. Chast’ I [all published]: Fonetika. 187,
(1)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Frunze (Kirgizskii Filial Akademii Nauk SSSR, Institut Iazyka, Literatury i Istorii), 1953.
284.BATMANOV, I.A. Talasskie pamiatniki drevnetiurskoi pis’mennosti. 63, (3)pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Frunze (Izdatel’stvo "Ilim"), 1971.
285.BATTAL-TAYMAS, Abdullah. Kazan Türkçesinde atasözleri ve deyimler.
(Açiklamalar-düsünceler-sölük-örnekler-bir ek). (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 275.) 151pp.
Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1968.
286.BAYANI, Mahdi. Fihrist-i namayishgah-i Khutut va Khush’nasta’liq-i Kitabkhanah-‘i Milli.
12, 67, (1)pp. Prof. illus. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Tihran (‘Ilmi), 1949.
287.(al-BAYHAKI, Abu ’l-Fadl Muhammad [Dabir]) Tarikh-i Bayhaq. Ta’lif-i Abu al-Hasan
‘Ali ibn Bayhaqi, ba tashih va ta’liqat-i Ahmad Bahmanyar. 23, (1), 362pp. 4to. Buckram.
Tihran (Danish), 1938.
288.(al-BAYHAKI, Abu ’l-Fadl Muhammad [Dabir]) Tarikh-i Mas’udi, ma’ruf bih, Tarikh-i
Bayhaqi. Ba muqabilah va tashih va havashi va ta’liqat-i Sa’id Nafisi. Vols. 1 – 2. 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth & wraps.
Tihran (Chapkhanah-i Danishgah), 1940 or 1941 – 1947 or 1948.
289.(al-BAYHAKI, Abu’ l-Fadl Muhammad [Dabir]) Arends, A.K. (editor). Abu-Fazl
Baikhaki: Istoriia Mas’uda (1030-1041)./ Tärikhi Mas"udiy, 1030-1041. 745, (3)pp. Sm.
4to. Cloth.
Tashkent (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Uzbekskoi SSR), 1962.
290.BAZAZ, Prem Nath. Azad Kashmir (Free Kashmir). A democratic socialist conception.
160pp. Cloth.
Lahore/Peshawar (Ferozsons), n.d.
291.BAZILKHAAN, B. Kazakh-mongol tol’. Redaktor: Zh. Akhmet, B. Bataa./
Qazaqsha-mongholsha sözdik. 392pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Ulaanbaatar (BNMAU/ Shinzhlekh Ukhaany Akademi Khel Zokhiolyn Khureelen), 1977.
292.BEAULIEUX, Léon. Grammaire de la langue bulgare. Avec le concours de Stefan
Mladenov. (Collection de Grammaires de l’Institut d’Études Slaves. 4.) xii, 409pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Paris (Honoré Champion), 1933.
293.BEAURECUEIL, Serge de. Manuscrits d’Afghanistan. Par S. de Laugier de Beaurecueil.
(Publications de l’Institut Français d’Archéologie du Caire: Recherches d’Archéologie, de
Philologie et d’Histoire. 26.) xiii, (1), 420pp. 4to. Wraps.
Cairo (Imprimerie de l’Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale), 1964.
294.BECK, Wilhelm von. Erlebnisse und Abenteuer im Chinakriege. Der deutschen Jugend
erzählt. 160pp. 4 plates. Sm. 4to. Boards.
Berlin (A. Weichert), n.d.
295.BEHAGEL, Otto. Geschichte der deutschen Sprache. Dritte vollständig umgearbeitete
Auflage. (Grundriss der germanischen Philologie.) viii, (2), 354, 16pp., 1 folding map. 4to.
Cloth. From the library of Willy Bang.
Strassburg (Verlag von Karl J. Trübner), 1911.
296.BEISEMBIEV, T.K. "Ta’rikh-i Shakhrukhi" kak istoricheskii istochnik. 198, (2)pp. Sm.
4to. Leatherette. Summaries in English and French. Inscribed by the author.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1987.
297.BEKE, Ödön. Tscheremissische Märchen, Sagen und Erzählungen. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen
Seuran toimituksia. 76.) viii, 649pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1938.
298.BEKTAEV, K.B. Qazaq tilining keri alfavitti sözdighi. 173, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR Ghïlïm Akademiiasï, Til Bilimi Institutï), 1971.
299.BEKTAEV, K.B. Statistika rechi 1957-1972 g.g. (bibliograficheskii ukazatel). 129pp. Lrg.
8vo. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Alma-Ata (Akademiia Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR, Institut Iazykoznaniia), 1972.
300.BEKTUROV, Sh. Kzyl-ordinskii govor kazakhskogo iazyka (665-tiurkskie iaziki).
Avtoreferat. 28, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Alma-Ata (Akademiia Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR, Institut Iazykoznaniia), 1968.
301.[BELEN’KAIA, V.D., et al. (editors).] Oronimika. Edited by V.D. Belen’kaia, G.P.
Bondaruk, E.M. Pospelov, A.V. Superanskaia. 68, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Toponimicheskaia Komissiia Moskovskogo Filiala Geograficheskogo Obshchestva
SSSR/ Tsentral’nyi Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Institut Geodezii, Aerofotos"emki i
Kartografii), 1969.
302.BELGE, Burhan. Burhan Belge’nin sesiyle Ikinci Dünya Savasi (radyo konferanslari).
Introduction by A.L. Karaosmanoglu. xviii, 566pp., 1 plate. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by A.K.
Karaosmanoglu.
Ankara (Basnur Matbaasi), 1970.
303.[BELIKOV, L.V., et al. (editors).] Velikii oktiabr i malye narody Krainego Severa. Edited
by L.V. Belikov, M.G. Voskoboinikov, N.I. Gladkova, N.N. Stepanov, V.I. Tsintsius.
(Leningradskii Ordena Trudovogo Krasnogo Znameni Gosudarstvennyi Pedagogicheskii
Institut imeni A.I. Gertsena. Uchenye Zapiski. 353.) 223, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Leningrad, 1967.
304.BELOBORODOVA, K.P. Priamurskie uzory. 104, (4)pp. Prof. illus. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Summaries in German, French, and English.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Khudozhnik RSFSR"), 1975.
305.BELOV, A.M. & VIL’SKER, L. (editors). Ot Akhikara do Dzhano. 415, (1)pp. Sm. 4to.
Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Khudozhestvennoi Literatury), 1960.
306.BELOVIC, Jasna. Die Sitten der Südslawen. 317, (3)pp. Over 100 illus. 4to. Marbled
boards, 3/4 leather.
Dresden (Paul Aretz Verlag), 1927.
307.BENZING, Johannes. Einführung in das Studium der altaischen Philologie und der
Turkologie. vii, (1), 142, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. New cloth.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1953.
308.BENZING, Johannes. Kleine Einführung in die Tschuwaschische Sprache. 136, (2)pp. Sm.
4to. Wraps. Browned.
Berlin (Verlagsanstalt Otto Stollberg), 1943.
309.BENZING, Johannes. Lamutische Grammatik. Mit Bibliographie, Sprachproben und
Glossar. (Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur. Veröffentlichungen der
Orientalischen Kommission. 6.) viii, 254pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Franz Steiner Verlag), 1955.
310.BENZING, Johannes. Die tungusischen Sprachen. Versuch einer vergleichenden Grammatik.
(Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur. Abhandlungen der geistes- und
sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse. Jahrgang 1955, Nr. 11.) 151pp. 4to. Wraps.
Mainz (Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur), 1955.
311.BERENDSOHN, Walter A. The Oriental Studies of August Strindberg (1849-1912).
(Central Asian Collectanea. 5.) 16pp. 4to. Wraps.
Washington, 1960.
312.BERGMAN, Sten. Auf Schi und Hundeschlitten durch Kamtschatka. vii, (1), 199, (1)pp., 2
folding maps. 47 illus. hors texte. 1 fig. Lrg. 8vo. Cloth. D.j.
Stuttgart (Verlag von Strecker und Schröder), 1928.
313.BERGSTRÄSSER, Gotthelf. Türk Fonetigi. Türkçeye çeviren: M. Sükrü Akkaya. (Türk Dil
Kurumu.) 29pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Devlet Basimevi), 1936.
314.BERLIN. China-Bohlken. Ostasiatische Plastiken. Text by F. Lessing. 22pp. 11 plates. 4to.
Wraps.
Berlin, n.d.
315.BERLIN. Deutsche Gesellschaft zum Studium Osteuropas. Georgische Kunst. Ihre
Entwicklung vom 4.-18. Jahrhundert. Architektur, Silbertreibikonen, Wand-, Nadel- und
Miniaturmalereien. July-Oct. 1930. 48pp. 16 plates, 1 map. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Ost-Europa-Verlag), 1930.
316.BERNATZIK, Hugo Adolf. Albanien. Das Land der Schkipetaren. Vierte Auflage. 96pp.
93 illus. hors texte. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Wien (Anton Schroll & Co.), 1930.
317.BERNEKER, Erich. Slavische Chrestomathie mit Glossaren. (Selecta Slavica. 3.) ix, (3),
484pp. 4to. Cloth. Reprint of the Strassburg 1902 edition.
Neuried (Hieronymus Verlag), 1980.
318.BERNEKER, Erich. Slavisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. (Indogermanische Bibliothek.
I. Abteilung, 2. Reihe, 2. Band./ Sammlung slavischer Lehr- und Handbücher. II. Reihe:
Wörterbücher. 1.) Vols. 1 – 2#1 (all published). 760pp.; 80pp. Lrg. 8vo. Cloth & orig.
wraps.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1924 & n.d.
319.BERNSHTEIN, S.B., et al. Bolgarsko-russkii slovar’. [By] S.B. Bernshtein, T.S. Lukanov,
E.P. Tineva. 495pp. Lrg. 8vo. Cloth.
Moskva (Ogiz/ Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannnykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei),
1947.
320.BERTEL’S, Evgenii Eduardovich. Izbrannye trudy: Navoi i Dzhami. 498, (2)pp. Lrg. 4to.
Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1965.
321.BESHEVLIEV, Veselin. Untersuchungen über die Personennamen bei den Thrakern. xv,
(1), 144pp., 1 folding map. 4to. Cloth.
Amsterdam (Verlag Adolf M. Hakkert), 1970.
322.BESHEVLIEV, Veselin. Die protobulgarische Periode der bulgarischen Geschichte. xxix,
(1), 546pp., 51 plates with 79 illus., 4 maps (3 folding). 4to. Wraps.
Amsterdam (Verlag Adolf M. Hakkert), 1981.
323.BESHEVLIEV, Veselin. Prouchvaniia vurkhu lichnite imena u Trakite. (Bulgarska
Akademiia na Naukite. Arkheologicheski Institut. Epigrafska Poreditsa. 8.) 130, (2)pp., 1
folding map. Lrg. 8vo. Boards. Inscribed by the author.
Sofiia (Izdatelstvo na Bulgarskata Akademiia na Naukite), 1965.
324.BESHEVLIEV, Veselin. Zur Deutung der Kastellnamen in Prokops Werk "De Aedificiis."
xv, (1), 158, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Amsterdam (Verlag von Adolf M. Hakkert), 1970.
325.BESKROVNYI, V.M. Khindi-russkii slovar’. 1224pp. Stout 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1953.
326.Bibliography of the Samoyed. HRAF-13, Indiana-50. Prepared by Staff and Faculty of the
Graduate Program of Uralic and Oriental Studies at Indiana University. (Behavior Science
Bibliographies.) xi, (1), 29pp. 4to. Wraps., GBC-bound.
New Haven (Human Relations Area Files, Inc.), 1955.
327.BIDWELL, Charles E. Slavic Historical Phonology in Tabular Form. Evolutio historica
phonologiae linguarum slavonicarum tabellis explicata. 88pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
The Hague (Mouton & Co.), 1963.
328.BIDWELL, Charles E. A Structual Analysis of Uzbek. (American Council of Learned
Societies. Program in Oriental Languages. Publications Series B: Aids. 3.) 140, (4)pp. Sm.
4to. Wraps.
N.p. (American Council of Learned Societies), 1955.
329.BIISHEV, A. "Pervichnye" dolgie glasnye v tiurkskikh iazykakh./ Törki teldärdhä "täuge"
odhon hudhïchkïlar. 126, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Ufa (Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Bashkirskii Filial, Institut Istorii, Iazyka i Literatury), 1963.
330.BINYAZAR, Adnan. Dedem Korkut’tan öyküler. (Türl Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 350./ TDK
halk kitaplari, Çesitli konular dizisi. 4.) 96pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1972.
331.BIRIUKOVICH, R.M. Morfologiia chulymsko-tiurkskogo iazyka. Chast’ 1: Kategorii imeni
sushchestvitel’nogo. Uchebno-metodicheskie materialy. 91pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Institut Iazykoznaniia), 1979.
332.(al-BIRUNI, Abu ’L-Rahyan Muhammad b. Ahmad) Timofeev, Igor’. Biruni. (Zhizn’
Zamechatel’nykh Liudei. Seriia Biografii. 14 [671].) 304pp., 32 plates. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4
cloth.
Moskva ("Molodaia Gvardiia"), 1986.
333.BIWZANDATSI, Norayr. Baragirk i gaghghieren lezue i hayeren hetewoghut’eamb
bararanats’n Emil Lidrei ew Gaghghiakan Akademiay./ Dictionnaire français-arméenien…par
Néandre (Norayr) de Byzance. (4), 1298, (6)pp. Lrg. stout 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4
leather.
Kostandnupolis (Tparan A.H. Poyachean), 1884.
334.BLACKER, Carmen. The Catalpa Bow. A study of shamanistic practices in Japan. 376pp.
30 illus. hors texte. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
London (George Allen & Unwin Ltd.), 1975.
335.BLAU, Joshua. Tehiyat ha-‘Ivrit u-tehiyat ha-‘Arvit ha sifrudit. (Mekorot u-mehkarim –
ha-Akademyah la-Lashon ha-‘Ivrit. 9.) 119, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Yerushalayim (ha-Akademyah la-Lashon ha-‘Ivrit), 1976.
336.BLEIBTREU, J. Persien. Das Land der Sonne und des Löwen. Aus den Papieren eines
Reisenden. vii, (3), 211, (1)pp., 1 folding map. 50 illus. 4to. Orig. dec. cloth.
Freiburg i.Br. (Herder), 1894.
337.BOAS, Franz. Handbook of American Indian Languages. (Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of
American Ethnology. Bulletin 40.) Vols. 1 – 2. vi, (4), 1069pp.; v, (1), 903pp. Sm. stout 4to.
Cloth.
Washington (Government Printing Office), 1911 – 1922.
338.BOAS, Franz. Race, Language and Culture. xx, (2), 647pp. Text figs. 4to. Cloth.
New York (Macmillan), 1940.
339.BOBA, Imre. Nomads, Northmen and Slavs. Eastern Europe in the ninth century.
(Slavo-Orientalia. Monographienreihe über die Wechselbeziehungen zwischen der slavischen
und orientalischen Welt. II.) 138pp. 4to. Wraps.
The Hague/Wiesbaden (Mouton/ Otto Harrassowitz), 1967.
340.BÖHTLINGH, Otto. Über die Sprache der Jakuten. [Grammatik, Text und Wörterbuch]. 2
parts in 1 volume. (Indiana University Publications. Uralic and Altaic Series. 35.) 7, (1), liv,
(4), 397, (1), 184pp. 4to. Wraps. Reprint of the St. Petersburg 1851 edition.
The Hague (Mouton & Co.), 1964.
341.[BOGDANOV. M.I. (editor).] Istoriia literatur narodov Srednei Azii i Kazakhstana. 490,
(2)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Moskovskogo Universiteta), 1960.
342.[BOGOLIUBOV, M.N. & IAKHONTOV, S.E. (editors).] Iazyki narodov Vostoka.
(Uchenie Zapiski Leningradskogo Ordena Lenina Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta imeni A.A.
Zhdanova. 305./ Vostochnyi Fakul’tet. Seriia Vostokovedcheskikh Nauk. 12.) 154, (2)pp.
Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Leningradskogo Universiteta), 1961.
343.BOGORAS, W. The Chukchee. (Memoirs of the American Museum of Natural History.
11./ Reprint…of the Jesup North Pacific Expedition.) 3 parts in 1 volume. xvii, (3), 733,
(1)pp., 34 plates, 1 folding map. 301 text illus. 4to. Cloth. Reprint of the New York
1904-1909 edition.
New York (John Reprint Corporation), n.d.
344.BOISACQ, Émile. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque étudiée dans ses rapports
avec les autres langues indo-européennes. 4e édition augmentée d’un index par Helmut Rix.
xxxii, 1256pp. Stout 4to. Cloth.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1950.
345.BOKAREV, A.A. Sintaksis avarskogo iazyka. 277, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1949.
346.[BOKAREV, E.A. (editor).] Voprosy izucheniia iberiisko-kavkazskikh iazykov. 281, (3)pp.
4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1961.
347.[BOKAREV, E.A. & DESHERIEV, Iu.D. (editors).] Mladopis’mennye iazyki narodov
SSSR. 503, (3)pp. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1959.
348.BOLDYREV, A.N. (editor). Ta’rikh-i Badakhshan "Istoriia Badakhshana."
Fotograficheskaia reproduktsiia rukopisnogo teksta, vvedene, ukazateli. (Iranskaia Filologiia.
1.) 68, 203pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Leningradskogo Universiteta), 1959.
349.BOLDYREV, B.V. Kategoriia kosvennoi prinadlezhnosti v tunguso-man’chzhurskikh
iazykakh. 148, (4)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1976.
350.BOLGHANBAEV, Ä. Qazaq tilindegi sinonimder sözdigi. Edited by I.K. Kengesbaev.
455pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Almatï (Qazaqtïng Memlekettik Oku-Pedagogika Baspasï), 1962.
351.BOLGHANBAEV, Ä. Qazaq tilindegi zat esimdik sinonimder. Pedagogikalïq Instituttarda
sïrttan okitïn studentter üshin kömekshi kural. 88pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by the
author.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR Oqu Ministrligi, Mughalimderdi Sïrttan Oqïtatïn Ghïlmi-Metodika
Kabineti), 1957.
352.BOLTZ, August. Vorschule des Sanskrit in lateinischer Umschrift…. viii, 227, (1)pp. Folding
charts hors texte. Sm. 4to. Marbled boards, 1/4 leather. Light foxing.
Oppenheim am Rhein (Verlag von Ernst Kern), 1868.
353.BOMHARD, Allan R. A Sample of the Comparative Vocabulary of the Nostratic
Languages. (414)pp. Lrg. 4to. Library-binder. Mimeograph.
Boston (Privately Printed), 1987.
354.BONDALETOV, V.D. Uslovnye iazyki russkikh remeslennikov i torgovtsev. Vyp. I. 109,
(3)pp., 1 folding map. Lrg. 8vo. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Riazan (Riazanskii Gosudarstvennyi Pedagogicheskii Institut), 1974.
355.[BONDARUK, G.P., et al. (editors).] Toponimika Vostoka. Novye issledovaniia. Edited by
G.P. Bondaruk, E.M. Murzaev, V.A. Nikonov, V.V. Tsybul’skii. 227, (1)pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1964.
356.BOOCH, Friedrich, et al. Handwörterbuch der russischen und deutschen Sprache./ Ruchnoi
slovar’…. 2 vols. I: Deutsch-russisches Wörterbuch. Von Friedrich Booch und Adam Frey.
(2), 716pp. II: Russisch-deutsches Wörterbuch. Von F. Booch, A. Frey und Friedrich
Messer. Zweite verbesserte Auflage. iv, (2), 1148pp. Sm. 4to. Boards.
Leipzig (Verlag von H. Haessel), n.d.
357.BORMANSHINOV, Arash & KRUEGER, John R. (editors). Kalmyk-Oirat Symposium./
Kalmytsko-oiratskii sbornik. (Kalmyk Monograph Series. 2.) 225, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Philadelphia (The Society for the Promotion of Kalmyk Culture), 1966.
358.[BORODINA, M.A. (editor).] Lingvoetnogeografiia. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. 163,
(1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Leningrad (Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Geograficheskoe Obshchestvo SSSR), 1983.
359.[BORODINA, M.A., et al. (editors).] Narody i iazyki Sibiri. Arteal’nye issledovaniia. Edited
by M.A. Borodina, I.S. Gurvich, G.A. Menovshchikov, N.M. Emel’ianova. 106, (2)pp Lrg.
8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1978.
360.BOROVKOV, A.K. Leksika sredneaziatskogo tefsira XII-XIII vv. 365, (3)pp. 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1963.
361.[BOROVKOV, A.K. (editor).] Tiurkologicheskie issledovaniia. 298, (2)pp. Illus. 4to.
Wraps.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1963.
362.[BOROVKOV, A.K. (editor).] Voprosy grammatiki i istorii vostochnykh iazykov. 243,
(1)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1958.
363.BOSSON, James E. Buriat Reader. Supervised and edited by Nicholas Poppe. (Indiana
University Publications. Uralic and Altaic Series. 8.) ix, (1), 249, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington (Indiana University), 1962.
364.BOSSON, James E. A Treasury of Aphoristic Jewels. The Subhasitaratnanidhi of Sa Sky
Pandita in Tibetan and Mongolian. (Indiana University Publications. Uralic and Altaic Series.
92.) (8), 398pp. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington (Indiana University), 1969.
365.BOSTASVILI, N. T’urk’etis bibliograp’ia: istoria./ Bibliografiia Turtsii (istoriia). 290pp. 4to.
Cloth.
Tbilisi (Gamomcemloba "Mecniereba"), 1971.
366.BOUDA, K. Beiträge zur Erforschung des baskischen Wortschatzes. III. (Publicaciones de
la Real Sociedad Vascongada de Amigos del País.) 38pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by the
author.
San Sebastian, 1956.
367.BOUDA, Karl. Die Verwandtschatsverhältnisse der tschuktschischen Sprachgruppe
(Tschuktschisch, Korjakisch, Kamtschadalisch). (Acta Salmaticensia. Filosofía y Letras. Vol.
5#6.) 80pp. 4to. Wraps.
Salamanca (Universidad de Salamanca), 1952.
368.BOUTEILLER, Marcelle. Chamanisme et guérison magique. (Bibliothèque de Philosophie
Contemporaine, Psychologie et Sociologie.) 377pp. 4to. New cloth; orig. wraps. bound in.
Paris (Presses Universitaires de France), 1950.
369.BOYCE, Mary. The Letter of Tansar. (Royal Institute of Translation and Publication of Iran,
Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente, UNESCO. Literary and Historical Texts
from Iran. 1./ Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente. Serie Orientale Roma. 38.)
(8), 78, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Roma (Istituto Italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente), 1968.
370.BOYER, Paul & SPÉRANSKI, N. Manuel pour l’étude de la langue russe. Textes
accentués, commentaire grammatical, remarques diverses en appendice lexique. xiv, (2),
386pp. 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4 red morocco; orig. wraps. bound in.
Paris (Librairie Armand Colin), 1905.
371.BOZKURT, Mehmet Fuat. Untersuchungen zum Bojnurd-Dialekt des Chorasantürkischen.
Dissertation…Georg-August-Universität, Göttingen. iii, (1), 319, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Göttingen, 1975.
372.BRÄUER, Herbert. Der persönliche Agens beim Passiv im Altbulgarischen. Eine
syntaktische Untersuchung. (Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur. Abhandlungen
der geistes- und sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse. Jahrgang 1952, Nr. 3.) 95pp. 4to. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Mainz (Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur), 1952.
373.BRANCH, Michael. A.J. Sjögren: Studies of the North. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran
toimituksia. 152.) 292pp. Illus. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1973.
374.BRANDENSTEIN, Wilhelm (editor). Frühgeschichte und Sprachwissenschaft. (Arbeiten
aus dem Institut für allgemeine und vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft. 1.) 190, (2)pp. 4to.
Wraps.
Wien (Gerold & Co.), 1948.
375.BRANDS, Horst Wilfried. Azerbaidschanisches Volksleben und modernistische Tendenz in
den Schauspielen Mirza Feth-‘Ali Ahundzade’s (1812-1878). (Slavo-Orientalia.
Monographienreihe über die Wechselbeziehungen zwischen der slavischen und orientalischen
Welt. 3.) 81pp. 4to. Wraps.
The Hague/Wiesbaden (Mouton & Co./ Otto Harrassowitz), 1958.
376.BRANDS, Horst Wilfried. Die türkischen Schriftsprachen der Sowjetunion. Textproben in
Originalschreibung. 31pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Frankfurt a.M. (Orient-Institut), 1971.
377.BRASLAVETS, K.M. Dialektologicheskii ocherk Kamchatki. 469, (3)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4
cloth.
Iuzhno-Sakhalinsk (Ministerstvo Prosveshcheniia RSFSR, Khabarovskii Gosudarstvennyi
Pedagogicheskii Institut), 1968.
378.BRATCHER, Robert G. & NIDA, Eugene A. A Translator’s Handbook on the Gospel of
Mark. (Helps for Translators, United Bible Societies. 2.) xviii, 534pp. 4to. Cloth.
Leiden (E.J. Brill), 1961.
379.BRAUN, Maximilian (editor). Lebensbeschreibung des Despoten Stefan Lazarevic von
Konstantin dem Philosophen. Im Auszug herausgegeben und übersetzt. (Slavo-Orientalia.
Monographienreihe über die Wechselbeziehungen zwischen der slavischen und orientalischen
Welt. 1.) ix, (1), 69pp. 4to. Wraps.
The Hague/Wiesbaden (Mouton & Co./ Otto Harrassowitz), 1956.
380.BREASTED, James Henry. Ancient Times. A history of the early world. An introduction to
the study of ancient history and the career of early man. Second edition, revised and largely
rewritten. xiii, (1), 823pp. 270 illus. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Boston (Ginn and Company), 1944.
381.BRETSCHNEIDER, E. Mediaeval Researches from Eastern Asiatic Sources. Fragments
towards the knowledge of the geography and history of Central and Western Asia from the
13th to the 17th century. (Trübner’s Oriental Series.) 2 vols. xii, (2), 334pp., 1 folding map;
x, 352pp., 1 folding map. 4to. Cloth; orig. wraps. bound in.
London (Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co.), 1910.
382.BRILEV, N.G. Uzbeksko-russkii slovar’. K uchebniku Shakirdzhan Rakhimi "Kattaliar
Iuldashi." 63, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Turkestanskie Kursy Vostokovedeniia RKKA), 1925.
383.BRKIC, Jovan. Moral Concepts in Traditional Serbian Epic Poetry. (Slavistische Drukken
en Herdrukken. 24.) 177pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j. Inscribed by the author.
The Hague (Mouton & Co.), 1961.
384.BROCH, Olaf. Slavische Phonetik. (Sammlung slavischer Lehr- und Handbücher. I. Reihe:
Grammatiken. 2.) x, 347pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1911.
385.BROCKELMANN, Carl. Osttürkische Grammatik der islamischen Literatursprachen
Mittelasiens. Lieferung 1 – 7. 4to. Wraps.
Leiden (E.J. Brill), 1951 – 1954.
386.BROWNE, Edward G. A History of Persian Literature Under Tartar Dominion (A.D.
1265-1502). xi, (5), 586pp., 12 plates. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Cambridge (University Press), 1920.
387.BROWNE, Edward G. A History of Persian Literature in Modern Times (A.D.
1500-1924). xvi, 530, (2)pp., 16 plates. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Cambridge (University Press), 1924.
388.BROWNE, G. Waldo. The New America and the Far East. A picturesque and historic
description of these lands and people. With a general introduction by Edward S. Ellis. 9 vols.
Ca. 1,200 illus. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Boston (Marshall Jones Company), n.d.
389.BRUGMANN, Karl. Kurze vergleichende Grammatik der indogermanischen Schriften…. 3
vols. I: Einleitung und Lautlehre. II: Lehre von den Wortformen und ihrem Gebrauch. III:
Lehre von den Satzgebilden und Sach- und Wörterverzeichniss. v, viii, xxii, 774pp., advts.
Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Strassburg (Verlag von Karl J. Trübner), 1902 – 1904.
390.BRUMMER, O.J. Über die Bannungsorte der finnischen Zauberlieder.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 28.) 153, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsingfors (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1909.
391.BUDAGOV, Lazar’. Sravnitel’nyi slovar’ turetsko-tatarskikh nariechii, so vkliucheniem
upotrebitel’nieishikh slov arabskikh i persidskikh i s perevodom na russkii iazyk. 2 vols. xv,
(1), 810, (12)pp.; 415, (1)pp. Lrg. stout 4to. Cloth. Reprint of the Sankt Petersburg
1869-1871 edition.
[Moskva, Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury pri Institute Narodov Azii Akademii Nauk
SSSR, 1960].
392.BUHOCIU, Octavian. Die rumänische Volkskultur und ihre Mythologie. Totenklage –
Burschenbünde und Weihnachtslieder – Hirtenphänomen und Heldenlieder. (Schriften zur
Geistesgeschichte des östlichen Europa. 8.) 358pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiebaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1974.
393.BURAEV, I.D., et al. Atlas zvukov buriatskogo iazyka. [By] I.D. Buraev, T.P. Bazheeva,
E.S. Pavlova. 67, (3)ff. 57 illus. Lrg. oblong 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the authors.
Ulan-Ude (Buriatskoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo), 1975.
394.BURAEV, I.D. (editor). Voprosy grammatiki mongol’skikh iazykova. Sbornik nauchnykh
trudov. 126, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Novosibirsk ("Nauka," Sibirskoe Otdelenie), 1991.
395.BURANOV, Dzh. B. & KURBANAZAROV, P.K. English Grammar (Morphology)./
Anglichan tilining grammatikasï (morfologiia). Edited by V.A. Arakin and N.A. Baskakov.
383, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Leatherette.
Nöris/Moskva ("Qaraqalpaqstan" Baspasï), 1974.
396.BURANOV, Dzh. B. & KURBANAZAROV, P.K. Karakalpak-English Dictionary./
Qaraqalpaqsha-anglichansha sözlik. Edited by D.V. Arakin. 496pp. Buckram.
Nöris/Moskva ("Qaraqalpaqstan" Baspasï), 1970.
397.BURDURLU, Ibrahim Zeki. Kendi bir karis sakali üç karis. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari.
345./ TDK Halk için kitaplar masallar dizisi. 1.) 89, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1972.
398.BURGHARD, Adalbert John. Tschuwaschische Ortsnamen. Aus dem Nachlass
herausgegeben von Omeljan Pritsak. (Slavo-Orientalia. Monographienreihe über die
Wechselbeziehungen zwischen der slawischen und orientalischen Welt. 2.) 157, (1)pp. 4to.
Wraps.
The Hague/Wiesbaden (Mouton & Co./ Otto Harrassowitz), 1957.
399.BURROW, T. & EMENEAU, M.B. A Dravidian Etymological Dictionary. xxix, (1),
609pp. 4to. Cloth.
Oxford (Clarendon Press), 1961.
400.BURROW, T. & EMENEAU, M.B. A Dravidian Etymological Dictionary. Supplement. xi,
(1), 185pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Oxford (Clarendon Press), 1968.
401.BURROW, T. & EMENEAU, M.B. A Dravidian Etymological Dictionary. Second edition.
xli, (1), 853pp. 4to. Cloth.
Oxford (Clarendon Press), 1986.
402.BURTON, Richard F. Personal Narrative of a Pilgrimage to al-Madinah & Meccah. Edited
by his wife, Isabel Burton. 2 vols. xxviii, (4), 436pp.; xii, (2), 479pp. Prof. illus. 4to. Wraps.
New York (Dover Publications), n.d.
403.BURY, J.B. History of the Later Roman Empire from the Death of Theodosius I. to the
Death of Justinian. 2 vols. xxv, (1), 471pp.; (4), 494pp. 4to. Wraps.
New York (Dover Publications), n.d.
404.(BUSBECQ, Ogier Ghislain de). Aug. Gislenii Busbequit Quae extant omnia; Quibus accessit
Epitome De Moribis Turcarum. Cum Indice auctiore. (8), 386, (14)pp. Contemporary
leather.
London (Ex officina R. Danielis), 1660.
405.BUTBAY, Mustafa. Kafkasya hatiralari. Eski yazidan yeni yaziya çeviren, sadelestirip
bugünkü dile uyarlayan ve yayina hazirlayan: Ahmet Cevdet Canbulat. (Türk Tarih Kurumu
yayinlari. XXIV. dizi, sa. 4.) ix, (1), 130, (2)pp., 6 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1990.
406.BUTTMANN, Philipp. Griechische Grammatik. Herausgegeben und bearbeitet von Alex.
Buttmann. 22. Auflage. viii, 591, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Marbled boards, 1/4 leather.
Berlin (Ferd. Dümmler), 1869.
407.BUXTORF, Johann. Lexicon Hebraicum et Chaldaicum…. Editio novissima, de novo
recognita, & innumeris in locis aucta & emendata. (14), 976, (76)pp. Lrg. stout 8vo.
Contemporary vellum.
Basel (In Officina Episcopiana), 1735.
408.CAFEROGLU, Ahmet. XIX-uncu asir Azerî Sairi Sirâcî. (Azerbaycan Yuri Bilgisi Tetkikleri.
1.) 23, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Bürhaneddin Matbaasi), 1932.
409.CAFEROGLU, Ahmet. Anadolu agizlarindan toplamalar. Kastamonu, Çankiri, Çorum,
Nigde Ilbayliklari agizlari, Kalayci argosu ve Geygelli yürüklerinin gizli dili. (T.D.K.
[Yayinlarindan. Seri] C.I. [sayi] 10 [i.e. 55]. [Anadolu Dialektolojisi Üzerine Malzeme. 4].)
xxiv, 269, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Bürhaneddin Basimevi), 1943.
410.CAFEROGLU, Ahmet. Anadolu dialektolojisi üzerine malzeme. I: Balikesir, Manisa,
Afyonkarahisar, Isparta, Aydin, Izmir, Burdur, Antalya, Mugla, Denizli, Kütahya vilâyetleri
agizlari. (Istanbul Üniversitesi yayinlari. 105. Edebiyat Fakültesi dil Semineri.) xiii, (1), 216,
(4)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Bürhaneddin Matbasi), 1940.
411.CAFEROGLU, Ahmet. Anadolu dialektolojisi üzerine malzeme. II. Oyunlar, tekerlemeler,
yaniltmaçlar ve oyun istilahlari. Konya, Isparta, Burdur, Kayseri, Çorum, Nidge, vilâyetleri
oyunlari. (Istanbul Üniversitesi yayinlari. 136. Edebiyat Fakültesi dil Semineri.) vi, (4), 171,
(3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Bürhanedin Matbaasi), 1941.
412.CAFEROGLU, Ahmet. Dogu illerimiz agizlarindan toplamalar. I: Kars, Erzurum, Çoruh
ilbayliklari agizlari. (T.D.K. [Yayinlarindan. Seri] C.I. [sayi] 9 [i.e. 54]./ [Anadolu
Dialektolojisi Üzerine Malzeme. 3].) xxiv, 296pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Bürhaneddin Basimevi), 1942.
413.CAFEROGLU, Ahmet. Güney Dogu illerimiz agizlarindan toplamalar. Malatya, Elâzig,
Tunceli, Gaziantep ve Maras, vilâyetleri agizlari. (T.K.D. [sic]. [Yayinlarindan. Seri] C.I.
[sayi] 12./ [Anadolu Dialektolojisi Üzerine Malzeme. 6].) xviii, 318, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Bürhaneddin Erenler Matbaasi), 1945.
414.CAFEROGLU, Ahmet. Kuzey-Dogu illerimiz agizlarindan toplamalar. Ordu, Giresun,
Trabzon, Rize ve yöresi agizlari. (T.D.K. [Yayinlar. Seri] C.I. [sayi] 14./ [Anadolu
Dialektolojisi Üzerine Malzeme. 7.) xxvi, (2), 354pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Bürhaneddin Erenler Matbaasi), 1946.
415.CAFEROGLU, Ahmet. Sivas ve Tokat. Illeri agizlarindan toplamalar. (T.D.K. [Yayinlar.
Seri] C.I. [sayi] 11.) xxvii, (1), 276pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Bürhaneddin Matbaasi), 1944.
416.ÇAGATAY, Saadet Is’haki. Denominale Verbbildungen in den Türksprachen.
Inaugural-Dissertation…Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität, Berlin. Von Saadet Schakir geb.
Is’haki aus Kasan. (2), 49, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Roma (Scuola Tipografica Pio X), 1933.
417.ÇAGATAY, Saadet S. Altun yaruk tan iki parça. (Ankara Üniversitesi Dil ve
Tarih-Cografiya Fakültesi yayinlari. 46./ Türk Dili ve Edebiyati Enstitüsü. 7.) (4), 197, (3)pp.
4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1945.
418.ÇAGATAY, Saadet S. Türk lehçeleri örnekleri. VIII. yüzyildan XVIII. yüzyila kadar yazi dili.
(Ankara Üniversitesi Dil ve Tarih-Cografiya Fakültesi yayimlari. 62./ Türk Dili ve Edebiyati
Enstitüsü. 9.) ix, (3), 330pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1950.
419.ÇAGATAY, Tahir. Kizil imperyalizm. Çikaran: A. Oktay. 58, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Privately Printed), 1958.
420.ÇAGATAY, Tahir. Kizil imperyalizm. II: Türkistan’da istismar vasitasi olarak gelistirilen.
Pamukçuluk. ("Yas Türkistan" yayini.) 47, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Privately Printed), 1962.
421.ÇAGATAY, Tahir. Türkistan kurtulus karehetile ilgili olaylardan sahneler. ("Yas Türkistan"
yayini.) 48pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Privately Printed), 1959.
422.ÇAGATAY, Tahir. "Türkistan seyahatnamesi" nin ortaga koydugu gerçekler. ("Yas
Türkistan" yayini.) 77, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Privately Printed), 1960.
423.CALDWELL, Robert. A Comparative Grammar of the Dravidian or South-Indian Family of
Languages. Third edition, revised and edited by J.L. Wyatt and T. Ramakhrishna Pillai. xl,
640pp. 4to. Cloth. Ex-library.
London (Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co.), 1913.
424.CANKOÇAK, Gülten Akin. Maras’in ve Ökkes’in destani. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari.
346./ TDK tanitam yayinlari. Çesitli konular dizisi. 15.) 54pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1972.
425.CASTRÉN, M. Alexander. Grammatik der samojedischen Sprachen. Herausgegeben von
Anton Schiefner. (Nordische Reisen und Forschungen.) xxiv, 608, (2)pp. 4to. Boards.
St. Petersburg (Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1854.
426.CASTRÉN, M. Alexander. Grundzüge einer tungusischen Sprachlehre nebst kurzem
Wörterverzeichniss. Herausgegeben von Anton Schiefner. (Nordische Reisen und
Forschungen.) xvi, (4), 139, (3)pp. 4to. Boards, 3/4 cloth.
St. Petersburg (Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1856.
Bound with:
CASTRÉN, M. Alexander. Versuch einer jenissei-ostjakischen und kottischen Sprachlehre
nebst Wörterverzeichnissen aus den genannten Sprachen. Herausgegeben von Anton
Schiefner. (Nordische Reisen und Forschungen.) xix, (3), 264pp.
St. Petersburg (Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1858.
427.CASTRÉN, M. Alexander. Versuch einer koibalischen und karagassischen Sprachlehre
nebst Wörterverzeichnissen aus den tatarischen Mundarten des minussinschen Kreises.
Herausgegeben von Anton Schiefner. (Nordische Reisen und Forschungen.) xix, (3), 208,
(2)pp. 4to. Orig. wraps.
St. Petersburg (Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1857.
428.CASTRÉN, M. Alexander. Versuch einer ostjakischen Sprachlehre nebst kurzem
Wörterverzeichniss. Zweite verbesserte Auflage. Herausgegeben von Anton Schiefner.
(Nordische Reisen und Forschungen.) xiv, (2), 125pp. 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4 cloth; orig.
wraps. bound in.
St. Petersburg (Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1858.
Bound with:
CASTRÉN, M. Alexander. Versuch einer jenissei-ostjakischen und kottischen Sprachlehre
nebst Wörterverzeichnissen aus den genannten Sprachen. Herausgegeben von Anton
Schiefner. (Nordische Reisen und Forschungen.) xix, (3), 264pp. Orig. wraps. bound in.
St. Petersburg (Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1858.
429.CASTRÉN, M. Alexander. Wörterverzeichnisse aus den samojedischen Sprachen.
Herausgegeben von Anton Schiefner. (Nordische Reisen und Forschungen.) xxxiv, (2),
404pp. 4to. Boards.
St. Petersburg (Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1855.
430.CASTRÉN, M. Alexander & LEHTISALO, T. Samojedische Sprachmaterialien gesammelt
von M.A. Castrén und T. Lehtisalo. Herausgegeben von T. Lehtisalo. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen
Seuran toimituksia. 122.) 463pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1960.
431.The Caucasus. (Human Relations Area Files. Subcontractor’s Monograph. HRAF-35
Columbia-1.) 2 vols. 1008pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps., GBC-bound.
New Haven (Human Relations Area Files, Inc.) [1956].
432.ÇELIK, Mehmet. Ortadoglu mozaigi. Süryaniler – Nasturiler. (Firat Üniversitesi Ortadogu
Arastirmalari Merkezi yayinlari. Sa. 4.) 75pp. 4to. Wraps.
Elazig (Firat Üniversitesi Ortadogu Arastirmalari Merkezi), 1996.
433.CEM, Prince, son of sultan Mehmet II. Cem Sultan’in Türkçe divan’i. Hazirlayan: I. Halil
Ersoylu. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 543.) xiii, (3), 356pp., 11 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Dil Kurumu), 1989.
434.ÇENELI, Ilhan. Formantien im Krimtatarischen. (Islamkundliche Untersuchungen. 49.) viii,
88, (8)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Freiburg i.Br. (Klaus Schwarz Verlag), 1979.
435.CERETELI, Giorgi. Uzvelesi kartuli carcerebi Palestinidan./ Drevneishie gruzinskie nadpisi iz
Palestiny./ The Most Ancient Georgian Inscriptions from Palestine. 92, (4)pp., 16 plates. 4to.
Leatherette. Parallel texts in Georgian, Russian, and English.
Tbilisi (Sakartvelos SSR Mecnierebata Akademiis Gamomcemloba), 1960.
436.CHAINE, Marius. Grammaire éthiopienne. Nouvelle édition. ix, (1), 308pp. 4to. New cloth,
orig. wraps. bound in.
Beyrouth (Imprimerie Catholique), 1938.
437.CHANKOV, D.I. Soglasnye khakasskogo iazyka (opyt eksperimental’nogo issledovaniia).
106, (2)pp. Text figs. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Abakan (Khakasskoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo), 1957.
438.CHANKOV, D.I. (editor). Russko-khakasskii slovar’./ Orïs-khakas slovar’. 967pp. Sm.
stout 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1961.
439.CHAO, Chen-chi. Ch’i-tan tsu his k’ao. 2 vols. (466)pp. 4to. Wraps.
[T’ai-pei] 1974.
440.CHARIYAROV, B. Günorta-günbatar türki dillerde ishlik zamanlarï 350, (2)pp. Sm. 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Ashgabat ("Ilïm" Neshiryatï), 1969.
441.CHAVANNES, Edouard & STEIN, Aurel. Notes on Ancient Chinese Documents
Discovered Along the Han Frontier Wall in the Desert of Tun-huang. A Chinese expedition
across the Pamirs and Hindukush A.D. 747. Introduction to the documents chinois
découverts par Aurel Stein. By Chavannes and A. Stein. Reprinted from the New China
Review 1921-2. 76pp. 4to. Wraps.
n.p., 1940.
442.CHEN, Bo-da. On jildiq ishki soghis tivrali (1944- jili koktämdä yan-an-da zhung-go
kummuvnistik partiyasining tarikhin oyränuv ustindä jazild’i). 135pp. Wraps.
Beijing (Ulittar Baspasi), 1954.
443.CH’EN, Ch’ing-lung. Çin ve bati kaynaklarina göre 1828 isyanlarindan Yakub Bey’s kadar
Dogu Türkistan tarihi. Doktora çalismasi. xv, (1), 209pp. 1 map. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed
by the author.
Taipei (Privately Printed), 1967.
444.CHEREMISINA, M.I. Iazyki korennykh narodov Sibiri. Uchebnoe posobie. 92pp. Lrg.
8vo. Wraps.
Novosibirsk (Komitet po Vysshei Shkole, Ministerstva Nauku, Vysshei Shkoly i
Tekhnicheskoi Politiki Rossiiskoi Federatsii, Novosibirskii Gosudarstvennyi Universitet),
1992.
445.[CHEREMISINA, M.I., et al. (editors).] Iazyki narodov Severa Sibiri (sbornik nauchnykh
trudov). Edited by M.I. Cheremisina, E.K. Skribnik, L.A. Shamina. 165pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Novosibirsk, 1986.
446.CHEREMISOV, K.M. Buriat-mongol’sko-russkii slovar’. 852pp. Sm. stout 4to.
Leatherette.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1951.
447.CHEREPOV, I.A. Die Rätsel des Tienschan. 173, (3)pp., 34 plates, 3 maps. 4to. Boards,
1/4 cloth. D.j.
Dresden (Sachsenverlag), 1954.
448.CHERKASSKII, M.A. Tiurkskii vokalizm i singarmonizm. Opyt istoriko-tipologicheskogo
issledovaniia. 141, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1965.
449.CHERNOV, M.F. Obosoblennye chleny predlozheniia v sovremennom chuvashkom iazyke.
Edited by M.M. Mikhailov. 201, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Cheboksary (Chuvashskoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo), 1963.
450.CHICHLO, Boris. Qui est don Koca? (Études Mongoles et Sibériennes. 9.) 72pp. Illus. 4to.
Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Nanterre (Centre d’Études Mongoles, Laboratoire d’Ethnologie et de Sociologie
Comparative, Université de Paris X), 1979.
451.CHICHLO, Boris (editor). Sibérie III. Questions sibériennes. Les peuples du Kamtchatka et
de la Tchoukotka. (Cultures et Sociétés de l’Est. 5.) 309, (11)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by
the editor.
Paris (Institut d’Études Slaves), 1993.
452.CHICHUROV, I.S. Vizantiiskie istoricheskie sochineniia: "Khronografiia" Feofana,
"Breviarii" Nikifora. Teksty, perevod, kommentarii. (Drevneishie Istochniki po Istorii
Narodov SSSR.) 213, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Leatherette. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1980.
453.CHIKOBAVA, A.S. Vvedenie v iazykoznanie. Chast’ I. Second edition. 242, (2)pp. 4to.
Cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Uchebno-Pedagogicheskoe Izdatel’stvo Ministerstva
Prosveshcheniia RSFSR), 1953.
454.Chislennost i sostav naseleniia SSSR. Po dannym Vsesoiuznoi perepisi naseleniia 1979
goda. 365, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Finansy i Statistika), 1984.
455.CHKHEIDZE, T.D. Imennoe slovoobrazovanie v persidskom iazyke. 140, (2)pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Tbilisi ("Metsniereba"), 1969.
456.CHO, Hung-young. Koreanischer Schamanismus. (Wegweiser zur Völkerkunde. 27.)
129pp. 42 illus. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Hamburg (Hamburgisches Museum für Völkerkunde), 1982.
457.CHO, Seung-bog. A Phonological Study of Korean. With a historical analysis. (Acta
Universitatis Upsaliensis. Studia Uralica et Altaica Upsaliensia. 2.) xiii, (1), 418pp. 4to.
Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Uppsala (Almqvist & Wiksell), 1967.
458.CH‘OE, Hak-kun. Alt‘ai ohak non’go : munhon kwa munpop./ Altai gisun I leoren. 492pp.
Illus. 4to. Leatherette. Cover title: Altai ügen-u suryal-un odq-a oyungy-a. Inscribed by the
author.
Soul T‘ukpyolsi (Hyonmunsa), 1980.
459.[CHOKAI-OGLY, Mustafa]. Türkistan’da Türkçülük ve halkçilik. Ikinci bölüm. Yazan: Y.T.
Çikaran: A. Oktay. 79, (1)pp., 8 plates. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul, 1954.
460.(CHURAS, Shah Mahmud) Shakh-Makhmud Ibn Mirza Fazil Churas: Khronika./ Shah
Mahmud ibn Mirza Fazil Churas-i tarikh. Kriticheskii tekst, perevod, kommentarii,
issledovanie i ukazateli O.F. Akimushkina. (Pamiatniki Pis’mennosti Vostoka. 45.) 404, 119,
(7)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth. English-language summary.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1976.
461.Chuvashskii iazyk: Istoriia i sovremennost’. 84, (4)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Cheboksary (Chuvashskii Gosudarstvennyi Institut Gumanitarnykh Nauk), 1994.
462.CIN, S. Recai. Kavramlar dizini. 2 vols. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 326.) 915pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1971.
463.CINNAMUS, Joannes. De rebus gestis Imperat. Constantinop. Iannis & Manuelis,
Comnenorum, Historiar. Libri IV. Cornelius Tollius primus editit, vertit, castigavit. (22), 356,
(32)pp. Sm. 4to. Contemporary vellum.
Utrecht (Typis Theodori ab Ackersdyck, & Gisberti à Zyll), 1652.
464.CLARK, Leonard. The Marching Wind. xvi, 368pp. 31 illus. hors texte. Text figs. 4to.
Cloth. D.j.
New York (Funk & Wagnalls Company), 1954.
465.CLAUSON, Gerard. An Etymological Dictionary of Pre-Thirteenth-Century Turkish. With a
preface by A. Róna-Tas. (Studia Uralo-Altaica. 14-15.) 2 vols. xi, (1), 356pp.; (2), 261pp.
4to. Wraps.
Szeged (Attila Jószef University), 1981.
466.CLEMENT, Clara Erskine. Constantinople. The city of the sultans. iv, (2), 309pp., 20
photogravure plates. Sm. 4to. Dec. cloth. D.j.
Boston (Estes and Lauriat), 1895.
467.COHANE, John Philip. The Key. Preface by Cyrus H. Gordon. 300pp. 54 plates. 4to.
Cloth. D.j.
London (Turnstone Books), 1973.
468.COHN, Norman (translator). Gold Khan. With a preface by Arthur Waley. 180pp. Sm. 4to.
Cloth. D.j.
London (Secker & Warburg), 1946.
469.COHN-WIENER, Ernst. Asia: Indien, China, Japan, Islam. Einführung in die Kunstwelt des
Ostens. 159, (1)pp. 120 illus. 4to. Cloth.
Berlin (Rudolf Mosse Buchverlag), 1929.
470.COLLINDER, Björn. Comparative Grammar of the Uralic Languages. (A Handbook of the
Uralic Languages. 3.) 416, (4)pp., 5 plates. 4to. Cloth. D.j. Inscribed by the author.
Stockholm (Almqvist & Wiksell), 1960.
471.COLLINDER, Björn. Fenno-Ugric Vocabulary. An etymological dictionary of the Uralic
languages. xxii, (2), 211, (1)pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Stockholm (Almqvist & Wiksell), 1955.
472.COLLINDER, Björn. Fenno-Ugric Vocabulary. An etymological dictionary of the Uralic
languages. Second revised edition. (A Handbook of the Uralic Languages. 1.) 217pp. 4to.
Cloth.
Hamburg (Helmut Buske Verlag), 1977.
473.COLLINDER, Björn. Hat das Uralische Verwandte? Eine sprachvergleichende
Untersuchung. (Acta Societatis Linguisticae Upsaliensis. N.S. 1:4.) (70)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Uppsala, 1965.
474.COLLINDER, Björn. Jukagirisch und Uralisch. (Uppsala Universitets Årsskrift. 1940: 8.)
142pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Uppsala/Leipzig (A.-B. Lundequistska Bokhandeln/ Otto Harrassowitz), 1940.
475.COLLINDER, Björn. Lautlehre des Waldlappischen Dialektes von Gällivare.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 74.) 181pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrailainen Seura), 1938.
476.COLLINDER, Björn. Reichstürkische Lautstudien. (Uppsala Universitets Årsskrift. 1939:
1.) 104, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Uppsala/Leipzig (A.-B. Lundequistska Bokhandeln/ Otto Harrassowitz), 1939.
477.COLLINDER, Björn. Sprache und Sprachen. Einführung in die Sprachwissenschaft. 296pp.
4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Hamburg (Helmut Buske Verlag), 1978.
478.COLLINDER, Björn. Sprachverwandtschaft und Wahrscheinlichkeit. Ausgewählte Schriften
neu veröffentlicht zum 70. Geburtstag des Verfassers, 22. Juli 1964, zusammen mit einer
Bibliographie der Werke von Björn Collinder, 1921-1964. (Studia Uralica et Altaica
Upsaliensis. 1.) 240pp., 1 plate. 4to. Wraps.
Uppsala (Almqvist & Wiksell), 1964.
479.COLLINDER, Björn, et al. (compilers). Survey of the Uralic Languages. xxii, 536, (4)pp.
4to. Cloth. D.j.
Stockholm (Almqvist & Wiksell), 1957.
480.Conference of Junior Altaists on International Cooperation for Manchu and Mongol
Studies (1966 : Kyoto). Proceedings of the Conference of Junior Altaists on International
Cooperation for Manchu and Mongol Studies, July 3-9, 1966. Edited by Junpei Hagiwara
and Nobuo Yamada. 88, (2)pp., 4 plates. 4to. Wraps.
[Kyoto, Institute for Inland Asian Studies, n.d.]
481.ÇONGUR, H. Ridvan. Türk hukuk dili nasil özlestirilebilir? (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 256./
TDK tanitma yayinlari. Açil oturumular dizisi. 3.) 45, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1967.
482.CONSTANTINE VII PORPHYROGENITUS. De administrando imperio. Greek text
edited by Gy. Moravcsik; English translation by R.J.H. Jenkins. (Magyar-Görög
Tanulmányok. 29.) 347pp. 4to. Wraps.
Budapest (Pázmány Péter Tudományegyetemi Görög Filológiai Intézet), 1949.
483.CONTENAU, G. La magie chez les assyriens et les babyloniens. (Bibliothèque Historique.)
viii, 298, (2)pp., 18 plates. 25 figs. Sm. 4to. Cloth, 1/4 leather; orig. wraps. bound in.
Paris (Payot), 1947.
484.CONZE, Edward, et al. (editors). Buddhist Texts Through the Ages. In collaboration with
I.B. Horner, D. Snellgrove, A. Waley. 322pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
New York (Philosophical Library), 1954.
485.COOMARASWAMY, Ananda K. Recollection, Indian and Platonic and On the One and
Only Transmigrant. (Supplement to the Journal of the American Oriental Society. 3.) 43pp.
4to. Wraps.
Baltimore (The American Oriental Society), 1944.
486.COTTRELL, Leonard (editor). The Concise Encyclopaedia of Archaeology. 512pp. 160
plates. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
London (Hutchinson), 1960.
487.CROSBY, Oscar Terry. Tibet and Turkestan. A journey through old lands and a study of
new conditions. xvi, (2), 331pp., 55 plates, 1 folding map. 4to. Cloth.
New York/London (G.P. Putnam’s Sons), 1905.
488.CSATHO, Kálmán. Kule ssatindeki kuzgun (Varju a toronyoran). Bu eseri Sami N. Özderim
dilimize çevirmistir. (Dünya Edebiatindan Tercümeler. Macar klâsikleri. 15.) (4), 448pp.
Frontis. Wraps.
Ankara (Millî Egitim Basimevi), 1950.
489.ÇUBUKÇU, Ibrahim Agâh. Türk-Islâm düsünürleri. (Türk Tarih Kurumu yayinlari. XXIV.
dizi-Sa. 8.) (4), 142pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1989.
490.CZAPKIEWICZ, Andrzej. Ancient Egyptian and Coptic Elements in the Toponomy of
Contemporary Egypt. (Zeszyty Naukowe Uniwersytetu Jagiellonskiego. 225./ Prace
Jezykoznawcze. 28.) 97, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Kraków (Nakladem Uniwersytetu Jagiellonskiego), 1971.
491.CZEGLÉDY, Károly. Nomád népek védorlása Napkelettöl Napnyugatig. (Körösi Csoma
Kiskönyvtár. 8.) 159, (1)pp., 15 plates. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Budapest (Akadémiai Kiadó), 1969.
492.DABBS, Jack A. History of the Discovery and Exploration of Chinese Turkestan. (Central
Asiatic Studies. 8.) 255, (1)pp., 4 folding maps. 4to. Wraps.
The Hague (Mouton & Co.), 1963.
493.DALGAT, U.B. Fol’klor i literatura narodov Dagestana. 204, (4)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1962.
494.DALL, William H. Alaska and Its Resources. xii, 627, (1)pp., 1 folding map. Prof. illus.
Stout 4to. Orig. buckram.
Boston (Lee and Shepard), 1870.
495.DALLI, Hüseyin. Kuzeydogu Bulkgaristan Türk agizlari üzerine arastirmalar. (Türk Dil
Kurumu yayinlari. 450.) 201pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Dil Kurumu) [1976].
496.DANIEROV, Kh. Eski ozbek ädäbii tili vä qipchoq dialektlari. Lektsiyälarning teksti. 137,
(3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Buckram.
Tashkent (Ozbekistan SSR Mäorif Ministrligi Nizomiy Nomidagi Tashkent Dävlät Pedägagikä
Instituti), 1976.
497.DANIEROV, Kh. Opyt izucheniia dzhekaiushchikh (kypchakskikh) dialektov v sravnenii s
uzbekskim literaturnym iazykom (na materialakh Samarkandskoi i Dzhizakskoi oblastei). 238,
(2)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram. Inscribed by the author.
Tashkent (Izdatel’stvo "FAN" Uzbekskoi SSR), 1975.
498.DANISHJU, K.A. [pseud.]. Khuzistan va Khuzistaniyan. 68pp. Illus. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Tihran (Chapkhanah-i [Ilmiyah?]), 1947.
499.DARE, Paul. Indian Underworld. A first-hand account of Hindu saints, sorcerers, and
superstitions. 218pp., 6 plates. Sm. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
New York (E.P. Dutton & Co.), 1940.
500.DAS GUPTA, Bidhu Bhusan. Learn Bengali Yourself. With a preface by Srikumar Banerjee.
4th edition, thoroughly revised and enlarged. viii, (2), 214pp. Frontis. Boards.
Calcutta (Das Gupta Prakashan) [1963].
501.DASHKEVICH, Iaroslav R. & TRYJARSKI, Edvard. Kamennye baby
prichernomorskikh stepei. Kollektsiia iz Askanii-Nova. 230, (2)pp., 68 plates. 4to. Wraps.
D.j. Inscribed by Edward Tryjarski.
Wroclaw (Wydawnictwo Polskiej Akademii Nauk), 1982.
502.DAWLETSCHIN, Tamurbek. Cultural Life in the Tatar Autonomous Republic.
(Mimeographed Series No. 49.) 49, (2)pp. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
New York (Research Program on the U.S.S.R.), 1953.
503.DE BRAY, R.G.A. Guide to the Slavonic Languages. xxvi, 797pp. Stout 4to. Cloth.
London (J.M. Dent & Sons), 1951.
504.DÉCSY, Gyula. Die linguistische Struktur Europas. Vergangenheit, Gegenwart, Zukunft. (8),
300pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1973.
505.(DÉCSY, Gyula) Gyula Décsy Bibliographie, 1947-1975. 37pp. Frontis. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1975.
506.DEGTEREVA, T.A. Puti razvitiia sovremennoi lingvistiki. Kniga vtoraia: Etnoistoricheskie
problemy indoevropeiskoi glottogonii. 212, (4)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo VPSh i AON pri TsK KPSS), 1962.
507.DELABY, Laurence. Chamanes toungouses. (Études Mongoles et Sibériennes. 7.) 245pp.
13 illus. 4to. Wraps.
Nanterre (Laboratoire d’Ethnologie et Sociologie Comparative, Université de Paris X), 1977.
508.DELBRÜCK, B. Einleitung in das Sprachstudium. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte und Methodik
der vergleichenden Sprachforschung. viii, 141, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4
morocco.
Leipzig (Breitkopf und Härtel), 1880.
509.DELBRÜCK, B. Vergleichende Syntax der indogermanischen Sprachen. (Grundriss der
Vergleichenden Grammatik der Indogermanischen Sprachen. 3-5.) 3 vols. xxiv, 795pp.; xvii,
(1), 560pp.; xx, 608pp. 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4 leather.
Strassburg (Karl J. Trübner), 1893 – 1900.
510.DEMBSKI, Wojciech. Katalog rekopisów arabskich. Edited by Ananiasz Zajaczkowski.
(Katalog Rekopisów Orientalnych ze Zbiorów Polskich. Vol. V, Part 1.) 234pp. 16 plates.
4to. Wraps.
Warszawa (Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe), 1964.
511.DEMESINOVA, N.Kh. Sopostavitel’naia grammatika russkogo i kazakhskogo iazyka.
Sintaksis./ Orïs jäne qazaq tilderining salïstïrmalï grammatikasï. Sintaksis. 218, (2)pp. 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth.
[Alma-Ata] (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), n.d.
512.DEMETRAKOPOULOS, Theodoros. Vasanos ton peri tes Hellenikes prophoras
erasmikon apodeixeion. (20), 752pp. 4to. Buckram.
Athenais (Typ. "Ho Palamedes"), 1889.
513.DEMIRCI, Muharrem. Kanji Japonca Türkçe zözlük./ Nihongo Torukogo joyo kanji jiten.
xx, 493, (1)pp. 4to. Buckram. D.j. Inscribed by the author.
Istanbul (ABC Kitabevi), 1989.
514.DEMPF, Alois. Sacrum Imperium. Geschichts- und Staatsphilosophie des Mittelalters und
der politischen Renaissance. Zweite Auflage. xxiv, 574pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Darmstadt (Wissenschaftliche Buchgemeinschaft), 1954.
515.DENY, J. Grammaire de la langue turque (dialecte Osmanli). (Bibliothèque de l’École des
Langues Orientales Vivantes. 5.) xxx, 1218pp., 1 lrg. folding map. Lrg. stout 8vo. Boards,
3/4 leather.
Paris (Imprimerie Nationale), 1921.
516.DENY, Jean. Principes de grammaire turque ("turk" de Turquie). 183, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Paris (Adrien-Maisonneuve), 1955.
517.DENY, Jean. Le turc à l’École Nationale des Langues Orientales Vivantes.
(Cent-Cinquantenaire de l’École des Langues Orientales.) 46pp. Figs. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Paris (Imprimerie Nationale de France), 1948.
518.DENY, Jean, et al. (editors). Philologiae turcicae fundamenta. Edited by Jean Deny, Kaare
Gronbech, Helmuth Scheel, Zeki Velidi Togan. Vol. I [all published]. (Philologiae Turcica
Fundamenta. 3.) xxiii, (1), 810, (4)pp. 1 lrg. folding map, loose in rear pocket, as issued. Lrg.
stout 4to. Cloth.
Wiesbaden (F. Steiner), 1959.
519.DERBISÄLIN, Ä. Qazaqtïng oktiabr’ aldïndaghï demokratiiashïl ädebieti (damu zholdarï).
310, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram. Inscribed by the author.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR-nïng "Ghïlïm" Baspasï), 1966.
520.DEREVIANKO, A.P. Priamur’e (I tysiacheletie do nashei ery). Edited by A.O.
Okladnikov. 383pp. 115 plates, 86 text illus. 4to. Cloth.
Novosibirsk (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Sibirskoe Otdelenie), 1976.
521.DEREVIANKO, E.I. Plemena priamur’ia I tysiacheletie nashei ery. Ocherki etnicheskoi
istorii i kul’tury. 331, (5)pp. 47 illus. Lrg. 8vo. Boards.
Novosibirsk (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Sibirskoe Otdelenie), 1981.
522.[DERSHAVINA, O.A. (editor).] "Slovo o polku Igoreve." Pamiatniki literatury i iskusstva
XI-XVII vekov. (Issledovaniia i Materialy po Drevnerusskoi Literatury.) 318, (2)pp. Prof.
illus. Buckram. D.j.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1978.
523.DEVANEYAN, G. The Primary Classical Language of the World. xvi, 313pp. 4to. Boards,
1/4 cloth. D.j.
Mukkudal (Nesamani Publishing House), 1966.
524.DEVELLIOGLU, Ferit. Türk argosu (genel inceleme ve sözlük). Genisletilmis ikinci basim.
(Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 13.) vii, (1), 170, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Istanbul (Ibrahim Horoz Basimevi), 1945.
525.DEVELLIOGLU, Ferit. Türk argosu (tarihçe ve küçük sözlük). (Türk Dil Kurumu.) 100,
(2)pp. Wraps.
Ankara (Recep Ulusoglu Basimevi), 1941.
526.DEVELLIOGLU, Ferit. Türk argosu. Genisletilmis 4. baski. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. Sa.
178.) 206, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1959.
527.D’IAKONOVA, V.P. Pogrebal’nyi obriad tuvintsev kak istoriko-etnograficheskii istochnik.
162, (2)pp. Illus. Lrg. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1975.
528.[D’IAKOV, V.A., et al. (editors).] Istoriki-slavisty SSSR. Biobibliograficheskii
slovar’-spravochnik. Edited by V.A. D’iakov, A.N. Goriainov, V.G. Karasev, A.S.
Myl’nikov, A.I. Nedorezov, S.I. Sidel’nikov, G.I. Cherniavskii. 203, (5)pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1981.
529.DICKENMANN, Ernst. Studien zur Hydronymie des Savesystems. (Ostmitteleuropäische
Bibliothek. 20/A.) 112pp. 4to. Wraps.
Budapest, 1939.
530.DIEZ, Ernst & GLÜCK, Heinrich. Alt-Konstantinopel. 24pp., 110 plates. 4to. Wraps.
München-Pasing (Roland-Verlag Dr. Albert Mundt), 1920.
531.Dil ve alfabe üzerine görüsler. (Atatürk Kültür, Dil ve Tarih Yüksek Kurumu yayinlari.)
39pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Atatürk Kültür, Dil ve Tarih Yüksek Kurumu), 1991.
532.Dil devriminden bu yana düzyazi örnekleri. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 232.) 308pp.
Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1964.
533.Dil tartismalarinda gerçekler. 1. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 558.) 85pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Dil Kurumu), 1990.
534.DILAÇAR, Agop. Dil, diller ve dilcilik. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. Sa. 263.) xii, 349pp., 1
lrg. folding chart. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1968.
535.DILAÇAR, A. Türkiye’de dil özlesmesi. Language reform in Turkey. (Türk Dil Kurumu
yayinlari. 295./ TDK tanitma yayinlari: Dil konulari dizisi. 17.) 37, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1969.
536.Dilbilgisi sorunlari, II. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 356./ Türk Dil Kurumu tanitma yayinlari:
Dil konulari dizisi. 19.) 367pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1972.
537.DILÇIN, Cem. Yeni tarama sözlügü. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 503.) xi, (1), 476, (2)pp.
4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1983.
538.DILÇIN, Dehri. Edebiyatimizda atasözlerti. I. kitap [all published]. (Türk Dil Kurumu
yayinlari. 26.) xxxiv, (2), 220, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Klisecilik ve Matbaacilik T.A.S.), 1945.
539.DINISLAMOV, Fatikh. Ushqïn. Povest’. 83, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Almatï (Qazaqtïng Memlekettik Körkem ädebiet Baspasï), 1954.
540.DIOSZEGI, V. (editor). Glaubenswelt und Folklore der sibirischen Völker. 534pp. Prof.
illus. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Budapest (Akadémiai Kiadó), 1963.
541.DIOSZEGI, V. & HOPPAL, M. (editors). Shamanism in Siberia. (Bibliotheca Uralica. 1.)
531, (1)pp. Illus. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Budapest (Akadémiai Kiadó), 1978.
542.DIZDAROGLU, Hikmet. Halk siirinde türler. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 283./ TDK
tanitma yayinlari. Çesitli konular dizisi. 7.) 145, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1969.
543.(DJALAL al-DIN RUMI b. Baha’ al-Din Sultan al-‘Ulama’ Walad b. Usayn b.
Ahmad Khatibi) Ruba’iyat. 3, (1), 226pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Esfahan (Kitabfurushi-i Bahar), 1941.
544.(DJALAL al-DIN RUMI b. Baha’ al-Din Sultan al-‘Ulama’ Walad b. Usayn b.
Ahmad Khatibi) Mewlana Dschelaleddin Rumi. Das Meer des Herzens geht in tausend
Wogen. Ghaselen aus dem Persischen von Friedrich Rückert. 85, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Frankfurt (Dagyeli), n.d.
545.(DJAMAL al-DIN ISFAHANI, Muhammad b. ‘Abd al-Razzak) Divan-i kamil-i Ustad
Jamal al-Din Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Razzaq Isfahani. Ba tashih va havashi Hasan Vahid
Dastgirdi. 32, 503pp. 4to. New cloth.
Tihran (Chapkhanah-i Armaghan), 1941.
546.(DJAMI, Mawlana Nur al-Din ‘Abd al-Rahman) Nurd-ed-Din Abd-er Rakhman Ibn
Akhmed Dzhami: Bekharestan. Vesennii sad. Perevod chetyrnadtsati otryvkov, vstupitel’naia
stat’ia i primechaniia K. Chaikina. (III Mezhdunarodnomu Kongressu po Iranskomu
Iskusstvu i Arkheologii, Leningrad, 1933.) 84, (6)pp. Cloth.
Leningrad (Academia), 1935.
547.(DJAMI, Mawlana Nur al-Din ‘Abd al-Rahman) [Kobize, Davit (editor).] Jami,
1414-1492. 206, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Tbilisi (Tbilisis Saxelmcip’o Universiteti), 1964.
548.(al-DJUWAYNI, ‘Ala’ al-Din ‘Ata-Malik b. Muhammad) The Ta’rík-i-Jahán-Gushá of
‘Alá’u ‘d-Dín ‘Atá Malik-i-Juwayní (composed in A.H. 658=A.D. 1260)…./ Tarikh-i
Jahangusha. Kitab-i tarikh-i jahangushay ta’lif-i Ala’ al-Din Ata Malik ibn Baha’ al-Din
Muhammad ibn Muhammad al-Juvayni dar sanat-i 658 Hijri. Bi-say va ihtimam va tashih-i
Muhammad Ibn Abd al-Vahab Qazvini, bi-inziman-i havashi va faharis. ("E.J.W. Gibb
Memorial" Series. XVI.) Vols. 1 – 2. I: Containing the History of Chingíz Khán and His
Successors. Edited with an introduction, notes and indices from several old mss. by Mírzá
Muhammad Ibn ‘Abdu’l-Wahháb-i-Qazwíní. xciii, 124, 293pp., 4 plates. II: Containing the
History of the Khwárazm-Sháh Dynasty. Edited with an introduction, notes and indices from
several of mss. by Mírzá Muhammad Ibn ‘Abdu’l-Wahháb-i-Qazwíní. xv, (1), 22, 358pp., 4
plates. 4to. Cloth.
Leyden/London (E.J. Brill/ Luzac & Co.), 1912 – 1916.
549.(al-DJUWAYNI, ‘Ala’ al-Din ‘Ata-Malik b. Muhammad) Boyle, John Andrew
(translator). The History of the World-Conqueror by ‘Ala-ad-Din ‘Ata-Malik Juvaini.
Translated from the text by Mirza Muhammad Qazvini. (UNESCO Series of Representative
Works: Persian Series.) 2 vols. xlv, (3), 763pp. 2 frontis. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Cambridge (Harvard University Press), 1958.
550.DMITRIEV, N.K. Grammatika kumyskogo iazyka. 203, (3)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1940.
551.DMITRIEV, N.K. Stroi tiurkskikh iazykov. 606, (2)pp. Frontis. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1962.
552.DMITRIEV, N.K. Turetskii iazyk. (Iazyki Zarubezhnogo Vostoka i Afriki.) 93, (3)pp. Sm.
4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1960.
553.DMITRIEV, N.K. (editor). Ruscha-tatarcha süzlek./ Russko-tatarskii slovar’. 4 vols. 4to.
Cloth.
Kazan (Tatknigoizdat), 1955 – 1959.
554.DMITRIEV, N.K., et al. (editors). Issledovaniia po sravnitel’noi grammatike tiurkskikh
iazykov. 4 vols. I: Fonetika. 334pp. II: Morfologiia. 334, (2)pp. III: Sintaksis. Edited by
N.K. Dimitriev, N.A. Baskakov, E.I. Ubriatov. 230, (2)pp. IV: Leksika. Edited by M.K.
Dimitriev and N.A. Baskakov. 127, (1)pp. Lrg. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1955 – 1962.
555.DMITRIEVA, L.V. Iazyk barabinskikh tatar (materialy i issledovaniia). 223, (1)pp. Sm.
4to. Wraps.
Leningrad ("Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1981.
556.DMITRIEVA-KAVKAZSKAGO, L.E. Po Srednei Azii. Zapiski khudozhnika. 115,
(3)pp., 1 map. Prof. illus. Folio. Orig. dec. boards, 3/4 cloth.
S.-Peterburg (Izdanie A.F. Devriena), 1894.
557.DOBREV, Petur D. Universum protobulgaricum. Band I: Inschriften und Alphabet der
Urbulgaren. [By] Peter Dobrev. 143pp. Figs. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Sofiia (Orion-Commerse), 1995.
558.DOBRODOMOV, I.G. Istoriia leksiki tiurksogo proiskhozhdeniia v drevnerusskom iazyke
(na materiale "Povesti vremennykh let"). Avtoreferat…. 13, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Edition
limited to 150 copies.
Moskva (Ministerstvo Prosveshcheniia RSFSR, Moskovskii Gosudarstvennyi
Pedagogicheskii Institut imeni V.I. Lenina), 1966.
559.DÖLGER, Franz. Die byzantinische Dichtung in der Reinsprache. (Handbuch der
griechischen und lateinischen Philologie./ Die byzantinische Literatur in der Reinsprache. Ein
Abriss. 1.) 46, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Wissenschaftliche Editionsgesellschaft mbH.), 1948.
560.DÖLGER, Franz. Ungarn in der byzantinischen Reichspolitik. (Ostmitteleuropäische
Bibliothek. 42.) 32pp. 4to. Wraps.
Budapest, 1942.
561.DOERFER, Gerhard. Grammatik des Chaladsch. (Turcologica. 4.) ix, (1), 258pp. 4to.
Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1988.
562.DOERFER, Gerhard. Lexik und Sprachgeographie des Chaladsch. 2 vols. 534, (2)pp. 50
maps. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1987.
563.DOERFER, Gerhard. Mongolo-Tungusica. (Tungusica. 3.) 305pp. 3 maps hors texte (1 lrg.
folding, loose in rear pocket, as issued). 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1985.
564.DOERFER, Gerhard. Der Numerus im Mandschu. (Akademie der Wissenschaften und der
Literatur. Abhandlungen der geistes- und sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse. Jahrgang 1962, Nr.
4.) 109, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Mainz (Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur), 1962.
565.DOERFER, Gerhard. Türkische und mongolische Elemente im Neupersischen unter
besonderer Berücksichtigung älterer neupersischer Geschichtsquellen vor allem der
Mongolen- und Timuridenzeit. (Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur.
Veröffentlichungen der Orientalischen Kommission. 16, 19-21.) 4 vols. I: Mongolische
Elemente im Neupersischen. xlviii, 557pp. II: Türkische Elemente im Neupersischen, alif bis
ta. (4), 671pp. III: Türkische Elemente im Neupersischen, gim bis kaf. (2), 670pp. IV:
Türkische Elemente im Neupersischen (Schluss) und Register zur Gesamtarbeit. (2), 640pp.
Stout 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Franz Steiner Verlag), 1963 – 1975.
566.DOERFER, Gerhard. Versuch einer linguistischen Datierung älterer osttürkischer Texte.
(Turcologica. 14.) ix, (3), 255, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1993.
567.DOERFER, Gerhard & HESCHE, Wolfram. Türkische Folklore-Texte aus Chorasan.
(Turcologica. 38.) xiv, (2), 504pp. 2 lrg. folding maps, loose in rear pocket, as issued. 4 illus.
4to. Cloth.
Wiesbaden (Harrassowitz Verlag), 1998.
568.DOERFER, Gerhard & TEZCAN, Semih. Folklore-Texte aus Chaladsch. (Turcologica.
19.) xvi, 398pp. Frontis. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by G. Doerfer.
Wiesbaden (Harrassowitz Verlag), 1994.
569.DOERFER, Gerhard & TEZCAN, Semih. Wörterbuch des Chaladsch (Dialekt von
Charrab). (Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica. 26.) 231, (1)pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Budapest (Akadémiai Kiadó), 1980.
570.DOERFER, Gerhard, et al. Khalaj Materials. With the collaboration of Wolfram Hesche,
Hartwig Scheinhardt, Semih Tezcan. (Indiana University Publications. Uralic and Altaic
Series. 115.) (4), 337, (1)pp., 1 folding map. 25 illus. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington (Indiana University), 1971.
571.DOERFER, Gerhard, et al. Lamutisches Wörterbuch. [By] Gerhard Doerfer, Wolfram
Hesche, Hartwig Scheinhardt. xc, 1181pp. Stout 4to. Cloth.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1980.
572.DOERFER, Gerhard, et al. Oghusica aus Iran. [By] Gerhard Doerfer, Wolfram Hesche,
Jamshid Ravanyar. ix, (1), 146pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1990.
573.DOERFER, Gerhard (editor). Sibirische Märchen. 2. Band: Tungusen und Jakuten. (Die
Märchen der Weltliteratur.) 281, (9)pp. 2 maps. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Düsseldorf (Eugen Diederichs Verlag), 1983.
574.DOERFER, Gerhard & WEIERS, Michael (editors). Beiträge zur Nordasiatischen
Kulturgeschichte. (Tungusica. 1.) (4), 202pp. 1 lrg. folding map, loose in rear pocket, as
issued. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1978.
575.DOGAN, Ismail. Mülteci kampalrindan Karaçay-Malkar Türkçesi mektuplari. 91pp., 1 map.
1 plate. 4to. Wraps.
Konya (Karaçay Kültür Dernegi), 1992.
576.DOLGIKH, B. Ocherki po etnicheskoi istorii nentsev i entsev. 267, (3)pp., 1 folding map.
Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1970.
577.DOLGIKH, B. Rodovoi i plemennoi sostav narodov Sibiri v XVII v. (Akademiia Nauk
SSSR. Trudy Instituta Etnografii im. N.N. Miklukho-Maklaia. N.S. 55.) 620, (2)pp., 1 lrg.
folding map. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1960.
578.DOLGOPOL’SKII, A.B. Gipoteza drevneishego rodstva iazykov Severnoi Evrazii
(problemy foneticheskikh sootvetstvii). (VII Mezhdunarodnyi Kongress Antropologicheskikh
i Etnograficheskikh Nauk, Moskva, avgust 1964 g.). 21, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed
by the author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1964.
579.DOLGOPOL’SKII, A.B. La permutation des *m et *b initiaux dans les racines
couchitiques. (II Congrès International des Africanistes. Communications de la Délégation de
l’URSS.) 17pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Moscou, 1967.
580.DOLGOPOL’SKII, A.B. Sravnitel’no-istoricheskaia fonetika kushitskikh iazykov. 397,
(3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1973.
581.DONIDZE, G.I. Bezlichnye predlozheniia v khakasskom iazyke. 91, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Wraps.
Abakan (Khakasskoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo), 1957.
582.DONNER, Kai. Ethnological Notes About the Yenisey-Ostyak (in the Turukhansk Region).
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 66.) 103, (1)pp. 38 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1933.
583.DONNER, Kai. Kamassisches Wörterbuch. Nebst Sprachproben und Hauptzügen den
Grammatik. Bearbeitet und herausgegeben von A.J. Joki. (Lexica Societatis Fenno-Ugricae.
8.) li, (3), 251, (1)pp. Frontis., 1 map. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1944.
584.DONNER, Kai. Ketica. Materialen aus dem Ketischen oder Jenisseiostjakischen.
Aufgezeichnet von Kai Donner. Bearbeitet und herausgegeben von Aulis J. Joki.
(Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 108.) 135pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1955.
585.DONNER, Kai. Ketica. II. Supplement. Aufgezeichnet von Kai Donner. Bearbeitet und
herausgegeben von Aulis J. Joki. (Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 108, 2.) 35pp.
4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1958.
586.DONNER, Kai. Samojedische Wörtverzeichnisse. Gesammelt und neu herausgegeben.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 64.) vi, 171pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1932.
587.DONNER, Kai. Über die anlautenden Labialen, Spiralen und Verschlusslaute im
Samojedischen und Uralischen. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 49.) xxi, (1), 194,
(2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1920.
588.DONSKOI, S. Sovetskoe izobrazitel’noe iskusstvo. (Institut po Izucheniiu SSSR.
Issledovaniia i Materialy. Seria 1-ia, vyp. 35.) 74, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
München (Institut zur Erforschung der UdSSR), 1956.
589.DOSQARAEV, J. & SARIBAEV, Sh. (editors). Qazaq tilindegi dialektilik erekshelikterdi
zhinau boyïnsha suraulïq. 57, (3)pp. Cloth.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR Ghïlïm Akademiasïnïng Baspasï), 1959.
590.DOSQARAEV, J. & SARIBAEV, Sh. (editors). Qazaq tilining dialektologiialïq atlasïn jasau
üshin mälimet jiiudïng programmasï. 30, (2)pp. Oblong 8vo. Wraps.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR Ghïlïm Akademiiasï, Til Bilimi Institutï), 1966.
591.[DOSQARAEV, J., et al (editors).] Qazaq dialektologiiasï. 1-shïghüï./ Kazakhskaia
dialektologiia. Edited by J. Dosqaraev, R. Sïzdïkova, S. Osmarbekov, Sh. Sarïbaev, S.
Taljanov. 293, (3)pp. 4to. Buckram.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR-nïng "Ghïlïm" Baspasï), 1965.
592.[DOSQARAEV, J., et al (editors).] Qazaq tilining dialektologiialïq sözdigi. Edited by J.
Dosqarev, Q. Aytazin, Sh. Bektürov, J. Bolatov, Gh. Qaliev, O. Naqïsbekov, Ä.
Nürmaghambetov, S. Omarbekov, Sh. Sarïbaev. 425, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram. Inscribed
by Sh. Sarïbaev.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR-nïng "Ghïlïm" Baspasï), 1969.
593.DOUGLAS, William O. Beyond the High Himalayas. 352pp., 14 plates. Sm. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Garden City, N.Y. (Doubleday & Company), 1952.
594.DOUGLAS, William O. Strange Lands and Friendly People. xv, (1), 336pp., 9 plates. Sm.
4to. Cloth. D.j.
New York (Harper & Brothers), 1951.
595.DRIMBA, Vladimir. Syntaxe comane. 335pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Bucuresti/Leiden (Editura Academiei/ E.J. Brill), 1973.
596.DRIZARI, Nelo. Spoken and Written Albanian. A practical handbook. xviii, 188pp. 4to.
Cloth. D.j. Inscribed by the author.
New York (Hafner Publishing Company, Inc.), 1947.
597.DUCHESNE-GUILLEMIN, Jacques. Zoroastre. Étude critique avec une traduction
commentée des Gâthâ. (Les Dieux et les Hommes. 2.) 301pp. Lrg. 8vo. Cloth, 1/4 leather.
Inscribed by the author. Ex libris W. Arthur Jeffery.
Paris (G.P. Maisonneuve et Cie.), 1948.
598.DUDA, Herbert W. Balkantürkische Studien. (Österreichische Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Sitzungsberichte. 226. Band, 1.
Abhandlung.) 144pp., 12 plates. 11 text illus. 4to. Wraps.
Wien (Rudolf M. Rohrer), 1949.
599.DUDA, Herbert W. Vom Kalifat zur Republik. Die Türkei im 19. und 20. Jahrhundert. 183,
(1)pp., 1 folding map. Lrg. 8vo. Boards. D.j. Inscribed by the author.
Wien (Verlag für Jugend und Volk), 1948.
600.DUGANOV, N.B. Bibliografiia literatury po buriatskomu iazykoznaniiu. 164, (2)pp. Lrg.
8vo. Wraps.
Ulan-Ude (Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Buriatskii Kompleksnyi
Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Institut), 1964.
601.DULLING, G.K. An Introduction to the Turkmen Language. A brief summary of the
grammar of the Turkmen language with selected extracts in prose and verse. iii, (1), 47,
(1)pp., 1 folding map. 4to. Wraps.
London/Oxford (Central Asian Research Centre/ St. Antony’s College, Soviet Affairs Study
Group), 1960.
602.[DULOV, V.I., et al.] Bibliografiia Tuvinskoi Avtonomoi Oblasti, 1774-1958 gg. [By] V.I.
Dulov, E.N. Morachevskaia, Kh.M. Seifulin, P.A. Shakhunova. 166, (2)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4
cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1959.
603.DUL’SKII, P.M. Barokko v Kazani. 30pp. 9 plates. 12mo. Wraps. Edition limited to 300
copies. Inscribed by the author.
Kazan’, 1927.
604.DUL’ZON, A.P. Ketskii iazyk. 631, (5)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Tomsk (Izdatel’stvo Tomskogo Universiteta), 1968.
605.DUL’ZON, A.P. Skazki narodov Sibirskogo Severa. I. 201, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Tomsk (Izdatel’stvo Tomskogo Universiteta), 1972.
606.DUNAEVSKAIA, I.M. Iazykh kettskikh ieroglifov. (Iazyki Narodov Azii i Afriki.) 115,
(5)pp. 1 map. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1969.
607.DUNIN, M.S. Po Afganistanu, Pakistanu, Indii. 382, (2)pp. Illus. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4
cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Geograficheskoe Literatury), 1952.
608.DUVAL, Rubens. Anciennes littératures chrétiennes. II: La littérature syriaque. Troisième
édition. (Bibliothèque de l’Enseignement de l’Histoire Ecclésiastique.) xvi, (2), 430pp.,1
folding map. Marbled boards, 3/4 cloth. From the library of W. Bang.
Paris (Librairie Victor Lecoffre), 1907.
609.DYBO, Anna Vladimirovna. Semanticheskaia rekonstruktsiia v altaiskoi etimologii.
Avtoreferat. 50, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Institut Iazykoznaniia), 1991.
610.DYBO, Anna Vladimirovna. Semanticheskaia rekonstruktsiia v altaiskoi etimologii.
Dissertatsiia. 461ff. Sm. stout folio. Leatherette. Mimeograph.
Moskva (Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Institut Iazykoznaniia), 1991.
611.DYBO, A.V. Semanticheskaia rekonstruktsiia v altaiskoi etimologii. Somaticheskie terminy
(plechevoi poias). 390, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Shkola "Iazyki Russkoi Kul’tury"), 1996.
612.DYBO, V.A., et al. Osnovy slavianskoi aktsentologii slovar’. Neproizvodnye osbovy
muzhskogo roda. Vyp. 1 [all published to date]. [By] V.A. Dybo, G.I. Zamiatina, S.L.
Nikolaev. Edited by R.V. Bulatova. 333, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by V.A. Dybo.
Moskva (Nauka), 1993.
613.[DYBO, V.A., et al. (editors).] Etnoiazykovaia i etnokul’turnaia istoriia Vostochnoi Evropy.
Edited by V.A. Dybo, G.I. Zamiatina, V.Ia. Petrukhin, V.N. Toporov, T.V. Tsiv’ian. 367,
(8)pp. Sm. 4to. Leatherette. Inscribed by V.A. Dybo.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Indrik"), 1995.
614.DYRENKOVA, N.P. Grammatika khakasskogo iazyka. Fonetika i morfologiia. 121, (3)pp.
Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Abakan (Khakoblnatsizdat), 1948.
615.DYRENKOVA, N.P. Grammatika oirotskogo iazyka. 302, (2)pp., 1 folding map. 4to.
Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1940.
616.DZHANASHVILI, M.G. Tsraitsa Tamara. 127, (1)pp., 4 folding plates. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Tiflis (Tipografiia M. Sharadze i Kº.), 1900.
617.DZHANGIDZE, V.T. Dmanisskii govor kazakhskogo dialekta azerbaidzhanskogo iazyka.
153, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Baku (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Azerbaidzhanskoi SSR), 1965.
618.DZHANGIDZE, Venera. Ingiloiskii dialekt v Azerbaidzhane (voprosy grammaticheskoi i
leksicheskoi interferentsii). 174, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Tbilisi (Izdatel’stvo "Metsniereba"), 1978.
619.DZHANMAVOV, Iu.D. Deeprichastiia v kumykskom literaturnom iazyke (sravnitel’no s
drugimi tiurkskimi iazykami). 329, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1967.
620.DZHUMAGULOV, Ch. Iazyk siro-tiurkskikh (nestorianskikh) pamiatnikov Kirgizii. Edited
by I.A. Batmanov. 161, (3)pp. Illus. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Frunze (Izdatel’stvo "Ilim"), 1971.
621.DZHUNISBEKOV, A. Glasnyie kazakhskogo iazyka (eksperimental’no-foneticheskoe
issledovanie). 92, (2)pp. 41 illus. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1972.
622.EBELING, Erich. Geschichte des Orients vom Tode Alexanders des Grossen bis zum
Einbruch des Islams. (Sammlung Göschen. 1126.) 147pp., 1 folding map. Cloth.
Berlin (Walter de Gruyter & Co.), 1939.
623.EBERHARD, D. W[olfram]. Çin’in simal komsulari, bir kaynak kitabi. (Türk Tarih Kurumu
yayinlarindan. VII. seri-No. 9.) xvi, 281pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Ideal Matbaasi), 1942.
624.EBU’L-HAYR-I RUMI. Saltuk-name. Ebu’l-Hayr Rumi’nin sözlü rivayetlerden topladigi
Sari Saltuk menakibi. 5. cüz: v. 351a-450b. Tipkibasim, tenkitli degerlendirme, üslup
incelemesi, dizin Fahir Iz./ Saltuk-name. The legend of Sari Saltuk collected from oral tradition
by Ebu’l-Hayr Rumi…. (Dogu dilleri ve edebiyatlarinin kaynaklari./ Sources of Oriental
Languages and Literatures. 4./ Türkçe kaynaklar/Turkic Sources. 4.) (200)pp. Lrg. 4to.
Wraps.
Cambridge (Harvard Printing Office), 1976.
625.ECKMANN, János. Chagatay Manual. (Indiana University Publications. Uralic and Altaic
Series. 60.) xii, 340pp. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington/The Hague (Indiana University/ Mouton and Co.), 1966.
626.ECKMANN, János. Middle Turkic Glosses of the Rylands Interlinear Koran Translation.
(Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica. 21.) 358, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Budapest (Akadémiai Kiadó), 1976.
627.ECKMANN, János. Nehcü’l-feradis. I: Tipkibasim. (Türk Dil Kurumu tipkibasimlar dizisi.
35.) xiv, 444pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1956.
628.EDEL’MAN, D.I. Iazguliamsko-russkii slovar’. 354pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1971.
629.EDGERTON, Franklin. Sanskrit Historical Philology. A simplified outline for the use of
beginners in Sanskrit. (Supplement to the Journal of the American Oriental Society. 5.) 31pp.
Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Baltimore (American Oriental Society), 1946.
630.Edinyi severnyi alfavit (proekt). 12pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Khabarovsk (Dal’nevostochnoe Obshchestvo Kraevedeniia, Etnologicheskaia Sektsiia),
1930.
631.EGOROV, Nikolai Ivanovich. Problemy geneticheskoi i khronotopologicheskoi stratifikatsii
chuvashskogo iazyka i teoriia bulgaro-chuvashskoi etnoiazykovoi preemstvennosti. Nauchnyi
doklad…. 82pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Alma-Ata (Ministerstvo Narodnogo Obrazovaniia Respubliki Kazakhstan, Kazakhskii
Gosudarstvennyi Pedagogicheskii Universitet im. Abaia), 1992.
632.EGOROV, V.G. Etimologicheskii slovar’ chuvashskogo iazyka. 355, (1)pp. 4to.
Leatherette.
Cheboksary (Chuvashskoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo), 1964.
633.EGOROV, V.G. Vvedenie v izuchenie chuvashskogo iazyka. 196, (4)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Tsentral’noe Izdatel’stvo Narodov SSSR), 1930.
634.EHLERS, Gerhard. Alttürkische Handschriften. Teil 2: Das Goldglanzsutra und der
buddhistische Legendenzyklus Dasakarmapathavadanamala, Depositum der Preussischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften (Staatsbibliothek Preussischer Kulturbesitz, Berlin).
(Verzeichnis der Orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland. XIII, 10.) ix, (1), 170, (2)pp.,
40 plates. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Wiesbaden/Stuttgart (Franz Steiner Verlag), 1987.
635.EICHBERG, L.W. Etymologien vorindogermanischer Wörter aus orientalischen Sprachen.
2. Ausgabe. ix, (223)pp. Lrg. 4to. Wraps. Mimeograph.
Freiburg i.Br. (Privately Printed), 1959.
636.EILDERMANN, Heinrich. Urkommunismus und Urreligion geschichtsmateria-listisch
beleuchtet. 395, (1)pp. 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4 cloth.
Berlin (A. Seehof & Co.), 1921.
637.EITEL, Ernest J. Hand-Book of Chinese Buddhism Being a Sanskrit-Chinese Dictionary
with Vocabularies of Buddhist Terms. With a Chinese index by K. Takakuwa. Second edition
revised and enlarged. (6), 324pp. 4to. Wraps. Anastatic reprint of the Tokyo (Sanshusha),
1904 edition.
Beijing (Wen Tien Ko), n.d.
638.EKAMBARAM, C.R. Chitra-Ramayanam (The Story of Sri Rama in Words & Pictures).
123, (1)pp. Illus. 4to. Cloth; orig. wraps. bound in.
Thyagarayanagar, Madras (The Little Flower Co.), 1962.
639.ELÇIN, Sükrü. Anadolu köy orta oyunlari (köy tiyatrosu). (Türk Kültürünü Arastirma
Enstitüsü. Seri IV, Sa. A 1.) x, 83pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Kültürünü Arastirma Enstitüsü), 1964.
640.ELIADE, Mirca. Zalmoxis. The vanishing god. Comparative studies in the religions and
folklore of Dacia and Eastern Europe. x, 260pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Chicago/London (The University of Chicago Press), 1972.
641.ELWELL-SUTTON, L.P. Elementary Persian Grammar. x, 223pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Cambridge (University Press), 1963.
642.EMENEAU, M.B. Brahui and Dravidian Comparative Grammar. (University of California
Publications in Linguistics. 27.) xi, (1), 91pp. 4to. Wraps.
Berkeley/Los Angeles (University of California Press), 1962.
643.EMENEAU, M.B. & BURROW, T. Dravidian Borrowings from Indo-Aryan. (University
of California Publications in Linguistics. 26.) x, 121pp. 4to. Wraps.
Berkeley/Los Angeles (University of California Press), 1962.
644.EMRE, Ahmet Cevat. Türk dilbilgisi. Türkçenin bugünkü ve geçmisteki gelisimleri üzerine
gramer denemesi. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. Ser. D; sa. 24.) xix, (5), 613pp. Sm. 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Istanbul (Cumhuriyet Matbaasi), 1945.
645.EMRE, Ahmet Cevat. Türk lehçelerinin mukayeseli grameri (ilk deneme). Birinci kitap [all
published]: Fonetik. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. Ser. D; sa. 28.) xvi, 463pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Bürhaneddin Erenler Matbaasi), 1949.
646.Entsiklopediia "Slova o polku Igoreve." Editors: A. Dimitriev, D.S. Likhachev, S.A.
Semiachko, O.V. Tvorogov. 5 vols. Maps. Sm. 4to. Leatherette.
Sant-Peterburg (Rossiiskaia Akademiia Nauk, Institut Russkoi Literatury [Pushkinskii Dom]),
1995.
647.ERCAN, Yavuz. Kudüs Ermeni Patrikhanesi. (Türk Tarih Kurumu yayinlari. [XXIV] dizi; sa.
3.) (4), 66, (2)pp., 5 plates, 1 folding map. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1988.
648.ERCAN, Yavuz. The Nineteenth Century Balkanic Church. 46, (2)pp. Illus. Lrg. 8vo.
Wraps.
Ankara (Privately Printed), 1987.
649.ERCILASUN, Ahmet B. Kars ili agizlari – ses bilgisi. (Gazi Üniversitesi yayin. 29./ Gazi
Egitim Fakültesi yayin. 2.) vii, (1), 386pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara, 1983.
650.ERMAN, Qarabay. Älippe. Birinshi atlam mektep ushun. 80pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Mäskev (Mämleketlik Oquv-Pedagogiyke Baspasï), 1934.
651.ERMAN, Q. & BEKIMBET, T. Qaraqalpaq tili. Gramatiyke häm durus jazuv. Birinsi
atlam mektep ushun. II bölüm. 77, (3)pp. Illus. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Mäskev (Mämleketlik Oquv-Pedagogiyke Baspasï), 1934.
652.ERMAN, Q. & QÄDIRBAY, Ä. Gramatiyke. Birinshi bölüm: Morfologiya. Orta
mektepting besinshi klasï ushun. 71pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Mäskev (Mämleketlik Oquv-Pedagogiyke Baspasï), 1934.
653.ERMAN, Q. & SATTAR, Shärip. Oquv kitabï. Birinshi shaqap. Birinshi oquv jïlï. 70,
(2)pp. Illus. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Mäskev (Ushpedgiyz), 1933.
654.ERMAN, Q. & SATTAR, Shärip. Oquv kitabï. Birinshi shaqap. Birinshi oquv jïlï ushun. 87,
(1)pp. Illus. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Mäskev (Ushpedgiyz), 1934.
655.ERMAN, Q., et al. Ädäbiyet khrestamatïyasï. I-bölüm. Birinshi atlam mekteptin. [By] Q.
Erman, A. Begim, Q. Äyimbet. 78, (2)pp. Illus. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Mäskev (Mämleketlik Oquv-Pedagogiyke Baspasï), 1934.
656.ERMAN, Q., et al. Oquv kitabi. I-atlam mektepting ekinshi oquv jïlï ushun.
Qaraqqalpaghïstan bilimlendirüv kämiysariyatïnan ötken. [By] Q. Erman, A. Nekalay and K.
Iybadulla. Edited by Shärif Sattar. 97, (3)pp. Illus. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Mäskev (Ushpedgiyz), 1934.
657.ERMEEV, D.E. Etnogenez turok (proiskhozhdenie i osnovnye etapy etnicheskoi istorii).
272pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1971.
658.ERMEKOV, A., et al. Qazaq tili. Uchebnik kazakhskogo iazyka. [By] A. Ermekov, R.
Syzdykova, G. Musabaev, A. Aidarbekov. Third edition. 239, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4
cloth.
Alma-Ata (Kazakhskoe Gosudarstvennoe Uchebno-Pedagogicheskoe Izdatel’stvo), 1954.
659.ERGIN, Muharrem. Dede Korkut kitabi. I [all published]: Giris-metin-faksimile. (Türk Dil
Kurumu yayinlarindan. Sa. 169.) xvii, (3), 251, (5)pp., 250 facsimile plates. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1958.
660.ERGIN, Muharrem. Dede Korkut kitabi. Metin – sözlük. (Türk Kültürünü Arastirma
Enstitüsü. Seri IV, Sa. A2.) vi, (2), 217pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1964.
661.ERGIS, G.U. Sputnik iakutskogo fol’klorista. 93, (5)pp. 12mo. Cloth. Summaries in French
and English.
Iakutsk (Gosizdat IaASSR), 1945.
662.ERGIS, G.U. & POPOV, A.A. (editors). Istoricheskie predaniia i rasskazy iakutov. Chast’
1. 322, (2)pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1960.
663.ERIMER, Kayahan. Eski Türkçe Göktürk ve Uygur yazi dili. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari.
285./ TDK tanitma yayinlari. Dil konulari dizisi. 15.) 64pp., 4 plates. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1969.
664.ERMAKOVA, L.M. (editor). Iamato-monogatari. Perevod s iaponskogo, issledovanie i
kommentarii. (Pamiatniki Pis’mennosti Vostoka. 70.) 229, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
English-language summary.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1982.
665.ERMAKOVA, L.M. (editor). Norito. Semme. Perevod so staroiaponskogo, issledovanie i
kommentarii. (Pamiatniki Pis’mennosti Vostoka. 97.) 303, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed
by the editor.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1991.
666.ERMAN, Peyami. Kagan ve unvanlari. (1), 3, v, 75ff. Lrg. 4to. Cloth. Mimeograph.
Istanbul, 1948.
667.ERNOUT, A. & MEILLET, A. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. Histoire des
mots. xix, (1),1108pp. Stout 4to. Cloth. Ex libris Louis Herbert Gray. Inscribed by A.
Meillet.
Paris (Librairie C. Klincksieck), 1932.
668.EROGLU, Hamza. Atatürk ve cumhuriyet. (Atatürk ve Atatürkçülük dizisi. 8.) 110pp. 4to.
Wraps.
Ankara (Atatürk Kültür, Dil ve Tarih Yüsek Kurumu, Atatürk Arastirma Merkezi) [1989].
669.ERTAYLAN, Ismail Hikmet. Türk edebiyat örnekleri. I: Varaka ve Gülsah. (Istanbul
Üniversitesi yayinlarindan. Edebiyat Fakültesi Türk Dili ve Edebiyat Dali. 1.) (2), 43, (5)pp.,
29 facsimile plates. 1 facsimile in text. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Bürhaneddin Erenler Matbaasi), 1945.
670.ERTAYLAN, Ismail Hikmet. Türk edebiyat örnekleri. II: Risâle-i Sultan Hüseyn Baykara.
(Istanbul Üniversitesi yayinlarindan. Edebiyat Fakültesi Türk Dili ve Edebiyat Dali. 2.) (5)pp.,
15 facsimile plates. 1 plate in text. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Nümune Matbaasi), 1945.
671.ERTAYLAN, Ismail Hikmet. Türk edebiyat örnekleri. V: Divan-i Sultan Hüseyn Mirza
Baykara "Hüseyinî,,. (Istanbul Üniversitesi yayinlarindan. 309./ Edebiyat Fakültesi Türk Dili ve
Edebiyat Dali. 7.) (10)pp., 243 + (7) facsimile plates. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Bürhaneddin Erenler Matbaasi), 1946.
672.ESAYI HASAN JALALEANTS, Catholicos of Aghuank. Agvanta kvegnis mokle istoria./
Kratkaia istoriia strany Agvan. Edited by Karlo Kucian. (Uxcouri cqaroebi Sakartvelos
sesaxeb. 26.) 90, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Tbilisi (Gamomcemloba "Mecniereba"), 1971.
673.ESENOV, Qayïrbolat. Qazaq tilindegi kürdelengen söylemder. 195, (5)pp. Sm. 4to.
Leatherette.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR-nïng "Ghïlïm" Baspasï), 1974.
674.[ESENOV, Sh.E., et al. (editors).] Oktiabr’ i nauka kazakhstana./ Oktyäbr’ jäne qazaqstan
ghïlïmï. Edited by Sh.E. Esenov, I.G. Galuzo, L.M. Nemenov, S.N. Pokrovskii, D.V.
Sokol’skii, Sh.Ch. Chokin, A.D. Dzhangaliev and M.K. Karataev, G.B. Zhinlinskii. 573,
(3)pp. Illus. Sq. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1967.
675.EVANS-PRITCHARD, E.E. The Place of the Sanusiya Order in the History of Islam.
42pp. Cloth. Inscribed by Joseph Neubert.
[Tripoli, Government Press, n.d.]
676.(EWLIYA CELEBI b. Derwish Mehmed Zilli) Evlia C’elebis "Mgzaurobis cigni."
T’urk’ulidan t’argmani, komentarebi da gamokvleva daurt’o Giorgio P’ut’urizem. Nakv. I:
K’art’uli t’argmani. (Uc’xouri cqaroebi Sak’art’velos sesaxeb. 28.) 451, (1)pp. 4to.
Buckram.
Tbilisi (Gamomcemloba "Mecinereba"), 1971.
677.(EWLIYA CELEBI b. Derwish Mehmed Zilli) Kreutel, Richard F. (editor). Im Reiche
des goldenen Apfels. Des türkischen Weltenbummlers Evliyâ Çelebi denkwürdige Reise in
das Giaurenland und in die Stadt und Festung Wien anno 1665. Übersetzt, eingeleitet und
erklärt. Zweite Auflage. (Osmanische Geschichtsschreiber. 2.) 292pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Inscribed by the editor.
Graz/Wien (Verlag Styria), 1963.
678.FAENSEN, Johannes. Die Fachsprache der bosnischen Kupferschmiede.
Inaugural-Dissertation…Freie Universität Berlin. xiii, (1), 278, (2)pp. 38 illus. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Berlin, 1967.
679.FALSAFI, Nasr Allah. Tarikh-i ravabit-i Iran va Urupa dar dawrah-i Safavi. Vol. 1 [all
published]: Ravabit ba Portughal va Ispanya va Holland va Ingilistan va Alman. 4, 200pp.
Illus. 4to. Wraps.
Tihran (Chapkhanah-i Iran), 1938.
680.(FARAMARZ ibn Khudada Arrajani) Razavi, Frédérique (editor). Farmarz fils de
Khodadada. Samak-e Ayyar. Tome Premier. Introduction de Henri Massé. (Collection
U.N.E.S.C.O. d’Oeuvres Représentatives. Série Persane./ Bibliothèque des Oeuvres
Classiques Persanes. 3.) 230pp., 4 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Paris (G.-P. Maisonneuve & Larose), 1972.
681.FARSON, Negley. The Lost World of the Caucasus. 154pp. Illus. Sm. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Garden City, N.Y. (Doubleday & Company), 1958.
682.FAZILAV, E. Starouzbekskii iazyk. Khorezmiiskie pamiatniki XIV veka./ Yeski ozbek tili.
XIV äsr khoräsm yadnomäläri. 2 vols. 648pp.; 771, (1)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Tashkent (Izdatel’stvo "FAN" Uzbekskoi SSR), 1966 – 1971.
683.FAZILAV, E. Ozbek tilining tärikhiy marfalagiiasi. Edited by Gh. Äbdurähmanav. 170,
(2)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Tashkent (Ozbekistan SSR "FÄN" Näshrijeti), 1965.
684.FAZILAV, E.I. & ZIIAEV, M.T. Izyskannyi dar riukskomu iazyku (grammaticheskii traktat
XIV v. na arabskom iazyke). Vvedene, leksiko-grammaticheskii ocherk, perevod, glossarii,
gramaticheskii ukazatel’. 450, (2)pp. 4to. Buckram.
Tashkent (Izdatel’stvo "FAN" Uzbekskoi SSR), 1978.
685.FAZSY, Szabolcs. Das Bodschnurdi, ein türkischer Dialekt in Chorasan, Ostpersien.
Dissertation…Universität Zürich. 426, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Zürich (Studenten-Schreib-Service), 1977.
686.FEDOSEEV, G. V tiskakh Dzhugdyra. 358, (1)pp. Illus. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
N.p. (Izdatel’stvo TsK VLKSM "Molodaia Gvardiia"), 1956.
687.FEDOTOV, M.R. Istoricheskie sviazi chuvashskogo iazyka s iazykami ugro-finnov
povolzh’ia i permi. Ch. I: Chuvashskogo-mariiskie sviazi. Edited by N.A. Baskakov. 159,
(1)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Cheboksary (Chuvashskoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo), 1965.
688.FEIST, Sigmund. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des
Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Zweite, gänzlich neubearbeitete Auflage.
xiv, (2), 448pp. 4to. Cloth. Ex libris Louis Herbert Gray.
Halle (Verlag von Max Niemeyer), 1923.
689.FEL’DMAN-KONRAD, N.I. Iaponsko-russkii uchebnyi slovar’ ieroglifov. Izdanie vtoroe,
pererabotannoe i dopolnennoe. 679, (1)pp. Lrg. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Russkii Iazyk"), 1977.
690.FENG, Chia-sheng, et al. Wei-wu-erh tsu shih liao chien pien. Feng Chia-sheng, Ch’eng
Su-lo, Mu Kuang-wen pien chu. Vol. 1. 177pp. Illus. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
[Beijing] (Min tsu ch’u pan she: Hsin hua shu tien fa hsing), 1981.
691.FEOKTISTOV, A.P. Russko-mordovskii slovar’. Iz istorii otechestvennoi leksikografii. 370,
(2)pp. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1971.
692.Festschrift Ömer Asim Aksoy. Ömer Asim Aksoy Armagani. Yazi kurulu: Mustafa
Canpolat, Semih Tezcan, Mustafa Serif Onaran. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 449.) (4),
317pp., 1 plate. Facsimiles in text. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1978.
693.Festschrift D.N. Anuchin. Pamiati D.N. Anuchina (1843-1923). (Trudy Instituta Etnografii
imeni N.N. Miklukho-Maklaia. N.S. 1.) 282pp. Illus. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1947.
694.Festschrift H.A. Baskakov. 90 let N.A. Baskakovu. N.A. Baskakovu ot kolleg i
uchenikov. (Studia Philologica.) 248pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Rossiiskaia Akademiia Nauk, Institut Iazykoznaniia), 1996.
695.Festschrift D.V. Bubrikh. Pribaltiisko-finskoe iazykoznannie k 70-letiiu so dnia
rozhdeniia…D.V. Bubrikha. 134, (2)pp., 3 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1961.
696.Festschrift Jean Deny. Jean Deny armagani./ Mélanges Jean Deny. (Türk Dil Kurumu
yayinlarindan. Sa: 1973.) Edited by János Eckmann, Agâh Sirri Levend, Mecdut Mansuroglu.
355pp., 8 plates. Text figs. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1958.
697.Festschrift Otto Donner. Memoria saecularis Ottonis Donner 1935.XII.15.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 71.) 253pp. 1 plate. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seura), 1936.
698.Festschrift V.A. Dybo. Balto-slavianskie issledovaniia 1988-1996. Sbornik nauchnykh
trudov. Edited by T.M. Sudnik and E.A. Khelimskii. 407, (1)pp. Frontis. 4to. Cloth.
Inscribed by the dedicatee.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Indrik"), 1997.
699.Festschrift Julius von Farkas. Julius von Farkas zum 100. Geburtstag. Herausgegeben von
István Futaky und Wolfgang Veenker. (Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica. 41.)
(2), 81pp. Illus. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Harrassowitz Verlag), 1994.
700.Festschrift Annemarie von Gabain. Memoriae munusculum. Gedenkband für Annemarie
v. Gabain. Herausgegeben von Klaus Röhrborn und Wolfgang Veenker. (Veröffentlichungen
der Societas Uralo-Altaica. 39.) xi, (1), 152, (2)pp., 15 plates. Text illus. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Harrassowitz Verlag), 1994.
701.Festschrift A.M. Gorchakov. Sbornik izdannyi v pamiat’ dvadtsatipiatilietiia upravleniia
Ministerstvom inostrannykh diel Gosudarstvennago kantslera svietlieishago kniazia Aleksandra
Mikhailovicha Gorchakova, 1856-1881. (2), 98, (2), 128, iii pp. Frontis. Lrg. 4to. Marbled
boards, 3/4 leather.
S.-Peterburg, 1881.
702.Festschrift V.A. Gordlevskii. Akademiku Vladimiru Aleksandrovichu Gordlevskomu k ego
semidesiatipiatiletiiu. Sbornik statei. 342, (2)pp. Frontis. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1953.
703.Festschrift Shirô Hattori. Studies in General and Oriental Linguistics. Presented to Shirô
Hattori on the occasion of his sixtieth birthday. Edited by Roman Jakobson and Shigeo
Kawamoto. xxxvi, 694pp. Frontis., text figs. Stout 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Tokyo (TEC Company, Ltd.), 1970.
704.Festschrift Baymirza Hayit. Turkestan als historischer Faktor und politische Idee.
Festschrift für Baymirza Hayit zu seinem 70. Geburtstag, 17. Dezember 1987.
Herausgegeben von Erling von Mende. 213pp. 1 plate. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Köln (Studienverlag), 1987.
705.Festschrift W.B. Henning. W.B. Henning Memorial Volume. (Asia Major Library.) xliii,
(3), 467pp. Illus. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
London (Lund Humphries), 1970.
706.Festschrift Erkki Itkonen. Commentationes Fenno-Ugricae in Honorem Erkki Itkonen
sexagenarii die XXVI mensis aprilis anno MCMLXXIII. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran
toimituksia. 150.) 504pp. Frontis. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1973.
707.Festschrift K.K. Iudakhin. Voprosy tiurkologii. K 75-letiiu…K.K. Iudakhina./ Turkologyä
mäsäläläri. Edited by V.V. Reshetov. 133, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Tashkent (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Uzbekskoi SSR), 1965.
708.Festschrift Gunnar Jarring. Turcica et Orientalia. Studies in honour of Gunnar Jarring on
his eightieth birthday. (Swedish Research Institute in Istanbul. Transactions. 1.) (8), 204pp.
Illus. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Stockholm (Svenska Forskningsinstitutet i Istanbul), n.d.
709.Festschrift Lars Johanson. Symbolae Turcologicae. Studies in honour of Lars Johanson on
his sixtieth birthday, 8 March 1996. Edited by Arpád Berta, Bernt Brendemoen and Claus
Schönig. (Swedish Research Institute in Istanbul. Transactions. 6.) 246pp. Frontis. Lrg. 4to.
Wraps.
Stockholm (Svenska Forskningsinstitutet i Istanbul), n.d.
710.Festschrift Fuad Köprülü. 60. dogum yili münasebetiyle. Fuad Köprülü armagani./
Mélanges Fuad Köprülü. (Dil ve Tarih-Cografya Fakültesi Tarafindan nesredimlistir.) liii, (1),
603, (1)pp. Illus. 4to. Boards, 1/4 leather.
Istanbul (Osman Yalçin Matbaasi), 1953.
711.Festschrift Fuad Köprülü. Türk dili ve tarihi hakkinda arastirmalar. I [all published]. F.
Köprülü’nün dogumunun 60. yildönümünü kutlamak için Türk Tarih Kurumu ve Türk Dil
Kurumu tarafindan çikarilmistir. Topliyanlar: H. Eren, T. Halasi Kun. (Türk Tarih Kurumu
yayinlarindan. VII. seri, no. 20.) (2), 248pp. Frontis. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1950.
712.Festschrift Sandor Körösi Csoma. Analecta orientalia memoriae Alexandri Csoma de
Körös dicata. Edited by L. Ligeti. Vol. I [all published]. (Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica. 5.)
224pp. Frontis. 4to. Wraps.
Budapest, 1947.
713.Festschrift A.N. Kononov. Issledovaniia po filologii stran Azii i Afriki. Sbornik statei. 168,
(2)pp. Frontis. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the dedicatee.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Leningradskogo Universiteta), 1966.
714.Festschrift A.N. Kononov. Tiurkologicheskii sbornik k shestidesiatiletiiu Andreia
Nikolaevicha Kononova. 276pp. Frontis. 4to. Buckram. Inscribed by the dedicatee.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redkatsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1966.
715.Festschrift A.N. Kononov. Turcologica. K semidesiatiletiiu akademika A.N. Kononova.
363, (1)pp. Frontis. Sm. 4to. Leatherette. Inscribed by the dedicatee.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1976.
716.Festschrift Tadeusz Kowalski. Languages and Cultures of Turkic Peoples. Edited by
Marek Stachowski. (Studia Turcologica Cracoviensia. 5.) 310pp. 1 plate. 4to. Wraps.
Kraków (Jagiellonian University, Institute of Oriental Philology, Polish Academy of Arts and
Sciences), 1998.
717.Festschrift Kaarle Krohn. Kansatieteellisiä tutkielmia Kaarle Krohnille hänen
50-vuotispäivänsä johdosta omistaneet työtoverit ja oppilaat. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran
toimituksia. 35.) (322)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1914.
718.Festschrift Karl Heinrich Menges. Eurasia Nostratica. Festschrift für Karl Heinrich
Menges. Band I-II. In Verbindung mit Pentti Aalto, Björn Collinder, Shirô Hattori, Gunnar
Jarring, Aulis J. Joki, X.S. Thani Nayagam, Nicholas Poppe, Dimitrij Tschizewskij, Boris O.
Unbegaun, Karl A. Wittfogel herausgegeben von Gyula Décsy und Christo D.
Dimov-Bogoev. (Bibliotheca Nostratica. 1.) xiii, (3), 216, (2), 257pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1977.
719.Festschrift I.I. Meshchaninov. Voprosy grammatiki. Sbornik statei k 75-letiiu akademika
I.I. Meshchaninova. 469pp. Frontis. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1960.
720.Festschrift Roy Andrew Miller. Language and Literature – Japanese and the Other Altaic
Languages. Studies in honour of Roy Andrew Miller on his 75th birthday. Edited by Karl H.
Menges and Nelly Naumann. xlviii, 155pp. Frontis. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Harrassowitz Verlag), 1999.
721.Festschrift Nelly Naumann. Festgabe für Nelly Naumann. Herausgegeben von Klaus
Antoni & Maria-Verena Blümmel. (Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde
Ostasiens, Hamburg. 119.) 402pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Hamburg (Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens), 1993.
722.Festschrift Julius Németh. Hungaro-Turcica. Studies in honour of Julius Németh. Edited by
Gy. Káldy-Nagy. 364pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Budapest (Loránd Evtvös University), 1976.
723.Festschrift Pak Un-yong. Hanguk ohak kwa Alt‘ai ohak: U-jong Pak Un-yong Paksa
hoegap kinyom nonch‘ong./ Coreanica et Altaica: Festschrift for Professor Park Eun-chong
On the Occasion of His 60th Birthday. P‘yonjip U-jong Pak Un-yong Paksa Hoegap Kinyom
Nonch‘ong Palgan Wiwonhoe. ix, (1), 639pp. Illus. 4to. Buckram. D.j. Slipcase.
Hayang-up (b Hyosong Yoja Taehakkyo Ch‘ulp‘anbu), 1987.
724.Festschrift Nikolaus Poppe. Studia Altaica. Festschrift für Nikolaus Poppe zum 60.
Geburtstag am 8. August 1957. (Ural-Altaische Bibliothek. 5.) 189pp. 1 plate. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1957.
725.Festschrift Lauri Posti. Fenno-Ugrica. Juhlakirja Lauri Postin kuusikymmenvuotispäiväksi
17.3.1968. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 145.) 284pp. Frontis. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1968.
726.Festschrift Paavo Ravila. Commentationes Fenno-Ugricae in honorem Paavo Ravila.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 125.) 692pp. Frontis. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1962.
727.Festschrift Georg Rohde. Gedenkschrift für Georg Rohde. Herausgegeben von Gerhard
Radke. (Aparchai. Untersuchungen zur Klassischen Philologie und Geschichte des Altertums.
4.) viii, 266pp., 2 folding maps. 1 plate. 4to. Wraps.
Tübingen (Max Niemeyer Verlag), 1961.
728.Festschrift E.N. Setälän. Kieli-ja kansatieteellisiä tutkielmia. Juhlakirja Professori E.N.
Setälän kuusikymmenvuotispäiväksi 19 27/II 24. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia.
52.) (6), 386, (2)pp., 8 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1924.
729.Festschrift E.N. Setälän. Memoria Saecularis E.N. Setälä 27.II.1964.
(Suomalais-ugrilainen Seuran toimituksia. 135.) (265)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1964.
730.Festschrift Vitalij V. Shevoroshkin. Indo-European, Nostratic, and Beyond: Festschrift for
Vitalij V. Shevoroshkin. Editors: Irén Hegedus, Peter A. Michalove and Alexis Manaster
Ramer. (Journal of Indo-European Studies. Monograph No. 22.) viii, 348pp. 4to. Wraps.
Washington, D.C. (Institute for the Study of Man), 1997.
731.Festschrift Xavier S. Thani Nayagam. Tamilaram. A volume of tributes and reminiscences
dedicated to the memory of Father Thani Nayagam. Edited by Rajan Philipupillai. (8), 107pp.
1 plate. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Jaffna (Theepam Institute), 1983.
732.Festschrift Z.V. Togan. Zeki Velidi Togan’a armagan./ Symbolae in Honorem Z.V. Togan.
60 dogum yili münasebetiyle. l, 500, 3pp. Numerous plates hors texte. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Maarif Basimevi), 1950/1955.
733.Festschrift Y.H. Toivonen. Commentationes Fenno-Ugricae in Honorem Y.H. Toivonen.
(Suomalais-ugrilainen Seuran toimituksia. 98.) iv, 391pp. Frontis. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1950.
734.Festschrift Boris O. Unbegaun. Studies in Slavic Linguistics and Poetics in Honor of Boris
O. Unbegaun. Editorial committee: Robert Magidoff, George Y. Shevelov, J.S.G. Simmons,
Kiril Taranovski, John E. Allen III. x, (2), 287pp. Frontis. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
New York/London (New York University Press/ University of London Press Ltd.), 1968.
735.Festschrift Max Vasmer. Max Vasmer zum 100. Geburtstag. Herausgegeben von Norbert
Reiter. (Veröffentlichungen der Abteilung für Slavische Sprachen und Literaturen des
Osteuropa-Institutes [Slavisches Seminar], Freie Universität Berlin. 66.) 70pp. 1 plate. 4to.
Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1987.
736.FICKER, Gerhard. Erlasse des Patriarchen von Konstantinopel Alexios Studites. (Festschrift
der Universität Kiel zur Feier des Geburtsfestes…Wilhelm II.) 58pp. 4to. Wraps.
Kiel (Lipsius & Tischer), 1911.
737.[FILIN, F.P., et al. (editors).] Sovetskoe iazykoznanie za 50 let. Edited by F.P. Filin, B.A.
Serebrennikov, M.M. Gukhman, A.A. Leont’ev, V.V. Veselitskii, Iu.S. Eliseev, G.A.
Klimov, I.P. Muchnik, V.Z. Panfilov, I.F. Protchenko. 426, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1967.
738.(FIRDAWSI) Levy, Reuben (translator). The Epic of the Kings. Shah-Nama, the national
epic of Persia by Ferdowsi. (Persian Heritage Series.) xxviii, 423pp. 4to. Wraps.
London (Routledge & Kegan Paul), 1967.
739.(FIRDAWSI) Zajaczkowski, Ananiasz. Turecka wersja Sah-name z Egiptu Mameluckiego.
(Zaklad Orientalistyki, Polskiej Akademii Nauk. Prace Orientalistyczne. 15.) 486, (2)pp. 196
facsimile plates. 4to. Wraps.
Warszawa (Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe), 1965.
740.(FITRAT, ‘Abd al-Ra’uf) Abdulrauf Fiträt: Hind ikhtilalchilari. Besh pärdälik, fajilai teatru
chiqaruvchi vä bash mhärrir veli Kajum-khan vä A. von Gabain…. Türkistan Kitabkhanasi.
1.) 77, (3)pp. Wraps.
Gräfenhainichen (R. Herrosé’s Verlag), 1944.
741.(FUDULI, Muhammad b. Sulayman) Füzüli: äsärläri. I. jild [all published]. Edited by H.
Araslï. xxxii, 419pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Baku (EAAzF Neshriyyatï), 1944.
742.FLORINSKII, T.D. Etnograficheskaia karta zapadnago slavianstva i zapadnoi Rusi.
Prilozhenie. 27pp. 1 lrg. folding map, loosely inserted. Inscribed by the author.
Kiev (Tipografiia S.V. Kul’zhenko), 1911.
743.FLORINSKII, T.D. Slavianskoe plemia. Statistiko-etnograficheskii obzor sovremennago
slavianstva. x, 190, (4)pp., 2 lrg. folding maps. 4to. Boards, 1/4 leather; orig. wraps. bound
in. Inscribed by the author.
S.-Peterburg/Kiev (H.Ia. Ogloblin), 1907.
744.FÖLDES-PAPP, Károly. Vom Felsbild zum Alphabet. Die Geschichte der Schrift von ihren
frühesten Vorstufen bis zur modernen lateinischen Schreibschrift. 222pp. 242 illus. (26 color).
Folio. Cloth. D.j.
Stuttgart (Belser Verlag), 1966.
745.FOKOS-FUCHS, D.R. Rolle der Syntax in der Frage nach der Sprachverwandtschaft mit
besonderer Rücksicht auf das Problem der ural-altaischen Sprachverwandtschaft.
(Ural-Altaische Bibliothek. 11.) 137pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1962.
746.FORBES, Duncan. A Dictionary, Hindustani & English: To Which Is Added a Reversed
Part, English and Hindustani. 2 vols. bound in 1. xi, (1), 585, (1)pp.; 318, (2)pp. Stout 4to.
Marbled boards, 1/4 leather.
London (Wm.H. Allen and Co.), 1848.
747.FORCHHEIMER, Paul. The Category of Person in Language. (10), 142, (2)pp. 4to.
Cloth.
Berlin (Walter de Gruyter & Co.), 1953.
748.FORSTER, E.M. The Hill of Devi. 267, (1)pp., 8 plates. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
New York (Harcourt, Brace and Company), 1953.
749.FORTIS, Alberto. Viaggio in Dalmazia I – II (1774). Mit Einführung und Bibliographie
herausgegeben von Jovan Vukovic und Peter Rehder. (Sagner’s Slavistische Sammlung. 2.) 2
vols. in 1. 12, viii, 180, (2), xlvii, (1), viii, 204pp. Illus. 4to. Cloth. Reprint of the Venezia
1774 edition.
München/Sarajevo (Verlag Otto Sagner/ Izdavacko Preduzece "Veselin Maslesa"), 1974.
750.FRANKFURT. Die Union der Sozialistischen Sowjet-Republiken auf der Ausstellung
"Musik im Leben der Völker," Frankfurt am Main, 11. Juni bis 28. August 1927. Veranstaltet
von der Gesellscahft für Kulturelle Verbindung der Sowjetunion mit dem Ausland, Moskau.
45, (3)pp., 20 plates. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Frankfurt (Peuvag, Berlin), 1927.
751.FRANKLE, Eleanor. Word Formation in the Turkic Languages. Dissertation…Columbia
University, New York. (2), 109, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
New York (Columbia University Press), 1948.
752.FRAZER, James George. The Golden Bough. A study in magic and religion. Abridged
edition. xiv, 752pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
New York (Macmillan), 1947.
753.FRCEK, Jan (editor). Zadonstina. Starorusky zalozpev o boji rusu s tatry r. 1380. Rozprava
literárne dejepisná. Kritické vydání textu. (Práce Slovanského Ustavu v Praze. 18.) 258pp.
4to. Wraps.
Praha (Slovansky Ustav/ "Orbis"), 1948.
754.FREI, Ernest J. The Historical Development of the Philippine National Language. (Republic
of the Philippines. Institute of National Language.) (4), 92pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Manila (Bureau of Printing), 1959.
755.FREIMAN, A.A. Khorezmiiskii iazyk. Materialy i issledovaniia. I [all published]. 118,
(2)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1951.
756.FRIEDRICH, Johannes. Entzifferung verschollener Schriften und Sprachen. (Verständliche
Wissenschaft. 51.) 147pp. 73 illus., 1 map. Cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Berlin/Göttingen (Springer-Verlag), 1954.
757.(FUDULI, Muhammad b. Sulayman) Leylâ ile Mecnun. Fuzuli’den günümüz Türkçesine
aktaran: Aziz Nesin. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 363./ TDK Halk Kitaplari halk öküleri dizisi.
2.) 82pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Bilgi Basimevi), 1972.
758.FÜNDLING, Dirk. Koreanische Onomatopöie. Ein Beitrag zur Struktur und Semantik der
Lautmalerei./ Hangugo uisong uiteao yongu. Umsong sangjing e kwanhan kujo mit uimironjok
kochal. (4), vi, (4), 12, 312, (4)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Soul Tukpyolsi (Tap Chulpansa), 1985.
759.FUTAKY, István. Tungusische Lehnwörter des Ostjakischen. (Veröffentlichungen der
Societas Uralo-Altaica. 10.) 95, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1975.
760.GABAIN, Annemarie von. Alttürkische Grammatik. Mit Bibliographie, Lesestücken und
Wörterverzeichnis, auch Neutürkisch. 2. verbesserte Auflage. (Porta Linguarum Orientalium.
23.) xvii, (1), 357, (17)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Very brittle.
Leipzig (Otto Harrassowitz), 1950.
761.GABAIN, Annemarie von. Einführung in die Zentralasienkunde. 186, (2)pp., 2 maps (1
folding). 7 illus. hors texte. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Darmstadt (Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft), 1979.
762.GABAIN, Annemarie von. Eski Türkçenin grameri. Çeviren: Mehmet Akalin. (Türk Dil
Kurumu yayinlari. 332.) xxiii, (1), 313pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1988.
763.GABAIN, Annemarie von. Die Formensprache der uigurischen Malerei. (Veröffentlichungen
der Societas Uralo-Altaica. 22.) (2), 87, (1)pp. 96 illus. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1987.
764.GABAIN, Annemarie von. Das Leben im uigurischen Königreich von Qoco (850-1250).
(Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica. 6.) 2 vols. 251, (1)pp.; (6)pp., 99 plates with
235 illus. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1973.
765.GABAIN, Annemarie von. Türkische Turfantexte VIII. (Abhandlungen der Deutschen
Akademie der Wissenschaften, Berlin. Klasse für Sprachen, Literatur und Kunst. Jahrgang
1952, Nr. 7.) 105, (3)pp., 2 plates. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Akademie-Verlag), 1952.
766.GABAIN, Annemarie von. Türkische Turfantexte X. Das Avadana des Dämons Atavaka.
Bearbeitet von Tadeusz Kowalski. Aus dem Nachlass herausgegeben. (Abhandlungen der
Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Berlin. Klasse für Sprachen, Literatur und Kunst.
Jahrgang 1958, Nr. 1.) 60pp. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Akademie-Verlag), 1959.
767.GABAIN, Annemarie von. Über Ortsbezeichnungen im Alttürkischen. (Studia Orientalia
edidit Societas Orientalis Fennica. XIV:5.) 14, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki, 1950.
768.GABAIN, Annemarie von. Das uigurische Königreich von Chotscho, 850-1250.
(Sitzungsberichte der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Berlin. Klasse für Sprachen,
Literatur und Kunst. Jahrgang 1961, Nr. 5.) 81pp. 42 illus. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Akademie-Verlag), 1961.
769.GABAIN, Annemarie von. Die uigurische Übersetzung der Biographie Hüen-Tsangs. I.
Bruchstücke des 5. Kapitels. (Sonderausgabe aus den Sitzungsberichten der Preussischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften. Phil.-hist. Klasse. 1935. VII.) 32pp. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1935.
770.GABAIN, Annemarie von & WINTER, Werner. Türkische Turfantexte IX. Ein Hymnus an
den Vater Mani auf "Tocharisch" B mit alttürkischer Übersetzung.
(Abhandlungen der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Berlin. Klasse für Sprachen,
Literatur und Kunst. Jahrgang 1956, Nr. 2.) 44, (2)pp., 2 plates. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Akademie-Verlag), 1958.
771.GABASVILI, V.N. (editor). Maxlobeli agmosavletis istoriis sakitxebi. II./ Ocherki po istorii
gorodov Blizhnego Vostoka./ Studies in the History of Near Eastern Cities. xvi, 366, (2)pp.
Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Tbilisi (Sakartvelos SSR Mecnierebata Akademiis Gamomcemlobi), 1970.
772.GADZHIEVA, N.Z. Osnovnye puti razvitia sintaksicheskoi struktury tiurkskikh iazykov.
405, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1973.
773.GADZHIEVA, N.Z. Problemy tiurkskoi areal’noi lingvistiki. Sredneaziatskii areal. 302,
(2)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1975.
774.GADZHIEVA, N.Z. Tiurkoiazychnye arealy Kavkaza. 262, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4
cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1979.
775.GADZHIEVA, N.Z., et al. Probleme historischer Entwicklung der Lexik der Türksprachen.
[By] N.S. Gadschiewa, F.G. Izhakow, A.A. Kokljanowa, E.R. Tenischew, A.M. Scerbak,
A.A. Juldaschew unter der Leitung von N.K. Dmitriew und E.I. Ubrjatowa. (XXV.
Internationaler Orientalisten-Kongress.) 34, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskau (Verlag für Orientalische Literatur), 1960.
776.[GADZHIEVA, N.Z., et al. (editors).] Sovremennaia kul’tura i byt narodov Dagestana.
Edited by N.Z. Gadzhieva, G.D. Danialov, Kh.O. Khashaev. 237, (3)pp. Illus. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1971.
777.GAFUROV, B.G. Istoriia tadzhikskogo naroda : v kratkom izlozhenii. Tom 1 [all published]:
S drevneishikh vremen do Velikoi Oktiabr’skoi sotsialisticheskoi revoliutsii 1917 g. 475pp.
Illus. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
N.p. (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Politicheskoi Literatury), 1949.
778.[GAFUROV, B.G. & GANKOVSKY, Y.V. (editors).] Turkic Philology. (USSR Academy
of Sciences. Institute of the Peoples of Asia. Fifty Years of Soviet Oriental Studies [Brief
Reviews].) 51, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by A.N. Kononov.
Moscow ("Nauka" Publishing House, Central Department of Oriental Literature), 1967.
779.GAIDARZHI, G.A., et al. Gagauzsko-russko-moldavskii slovar’. [By] G.A. Gaidrazhi,
E.K. Koltsa, L.A. Pokrovskaia, B.P. Tukan. Edited by N.A. Baskakov. 664pp. Sm. stout
4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Sovetskaia Entsiklopediia"), 1973.
780.GAIRDNER, W.H.T. Egyptian Colloquial Arabic. A conversation grammar and reader.
Assisted by Sheikh Kurayyim Sallam. xiv, 300pp. Cloth. D.j. Ex libris W. Arthur Jeffery, with
extensive annotations by him.
Cambridge (W. Heffer & Sons), 1917.
781.GALLÉE, Johan Hendrik. Altsächsische Grammatik. Zweite völlig umgearbeitete Auflage.
Eingeleitet und mit Registern versehen von Johannes Lochner. (Sammlung kurzer
Grammatiken germanischer Dialekte. VI, 1.) xi, (1), 352pp. 4to. Cloth.
Halle/Leiden (Max Niemeyer/ E.J. Brill), 1910.
782.GALSTIAN, A.G. Armianskie istochniki o mongolakh. Izvlecheniia iz rukopisei XIII-XIV
vv. Pepervod s drevnearmianskogo, predislovie i primechaniia A.G. Galstiana. 153, (3)pp. 2
facsimile plates. Lrg. 8vo. Buckram.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1962.
783.GAMQRELIZE, Tamaz. Dezaprikatizacia svanursi: "gadaceris cesebi" diakroniul
ponologiasi./ Dezaffrikatizatsiia v svanskom "pravila perepisyvaniia" v diakhronicheskoi
fonologii. 40, (4)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Tbilisi (Tbilisis Universitetis Gamomcemloba), 1968.
784.GAMQRELIZE, Tamaz & MACAVARIANI, Givi. Sonantta sistema da ablauti kartvedur
enebsi. Saerto-kartveluri strukturis tipologia G. Ceretlis redakciita da cinasitqvaobit./ Sistema
sonantov i ablaut v kartvel’skikh iazykakh…/ The System of Sonants and Ablaut in Kartvelian
Languages…. 53, (7), 510, (4)pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Tbilisi (Mecniereba), 1965.
785.GANIEV, F.A. Suffiksal’noe slovoobrazovanie v sovremmenom tatarskom literaturnom
iazyke. 230, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Kazan (Tatarskoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo), 1974.
786.GANIEV, F.A. Vidovaia kharakteristika glagolov tatarskogo iazyka (problemy glagol’nogo
vida v tatarskom iazyke). 179, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Kazan (Tatarskoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo), 1963.
787.GANIEV, F.A., et al. Tatarsko-russkii uchebnyi slovar’./ Tatarcha-ruscha uku-ukïtu süzlege.
[By] F.A. Ganiev, I.A. Abdullin, R.G. Gataulina, F.Iu. Iuzupov. 412, (4)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva ("Russkii Iazyk" "Digora"), 1993.
788.GAPRINDASVILI, Sota & GIUNASVILI, Jemshid. Fonetika persidskogo iazyka. I [all
published]: Zvukovoi sostav. 227, (1)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Tbilisi (Izdatel’stvo "Metsniereba"), 1964.
789.GARAKANIDZE, Mikhail. Gruzinskoe dereviannoe zodchestvo. 167, (9)pp., 233 plates
(partly in color). 71 text illus., figs. Folio. Cloth. D.j.
N.p. (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo "Iskusstvo"/ Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo "Sabchota
Sakartvelo"), 1959.
790.(GARDIZI, Abu Sa’id ‘Abd al-Hayy b. al-Dahhak b. Mahmud) Tarikh-i Gardizi, ya
Zayn al-akhbar. Ta’lif-i Abu Sa’id ‘Abd al-Hayy ibn al-Zahhak ibn Mahmud Gardizi, ba
muqaddamah-i Mirza Muhammad Khan Qazvini. 5, (3), 107pp. 4to. Wraps.
N.p., 1948 or 1949.
791.GARIBIAN, Ar. Kratkii kurs armianskogo iazyka (na pravakh samouchitelia). Edited by Gr.
Kapantsian. 233, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Erevan (Armgiz), 1944.
792.GARIPOV, T.M. Kypchakskie iazyki Uralo-Povolzh’ia. Opyt sinkhronicheskoi i
diakhronicheskoi kharakteristiki. 302, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1979.
793.GARIPOV, T.M., et al. (editors). Bashkirskii dialektologicheskii sbornik. Edited by T.M.
Garipov, N.Kh. Ishbulatov, A.A. Iuldashev. 220, (4)pp. 4to. Buckram.
Ufa (Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Bashkirskii Filial, Institut Istorii, Iazyka i Literatury), 1959.
794.GEHRTS, Heino & LADEMANN-PRIEMER, Gabriele (editors). Schamanentum und
Zaubermärchen. (Veröffentlichungen der Europäischen Märchengesellschaft. 10.) 215, (1)pp.
4to. Cloth. D.j.
Kassel (Erich Röth-Verlag), 1986.
795.GEIGER, Bernhard, et al. Peoples and Languages of the Caucasus. A synopsis. By Bernard
Geiger, Tibor Halasi-Kun, Aert H. Kuipers, Karl H. Menges. (Janua Linguarum. Studia
Memoriae Nicolai van Wijk Dedicata. 6.) 77, (1)pp., 1 folding map. 4to. Wraps.
The Hague (Mouton & Co.), 1959.
796.GEIGER, Wilh. Elementarbuch des Sanskrit unter Berücksichtigung der vedischen Sprache.
Zweite Auflage. 3 vols. bound in 1. Erster Teil: Grammatik. vi, (2), 92pp. Zweiter Teil:
Übungen und Lesestücke. (2), 56pp. Dritter Teil: Wörterverzeichnisse. (2), 79pp. 4to.
Marbled boards, 3/4 cloth.
Strassburg (Verlag von Karl J. Trübner), 1909.
797.GEIGER, Wilh. & KUHN, Ernst. Grundriss der iranischen Philologie. Unter Mitwirkung von
Chr. Bartholomae, C.H. Ethé, K.F. Geldner, P. Horn, A.V.W. Jackson, F. Justi, W. Miller,
Th. Nöldeke, C. Salemann, A. Socin, F.H. Weissbach und E.W. West. 2 vols. Erster Band,
I. Abteilung: Vorgeschichte der iranischen Sprachen. Awestasprache und Altpersisch.
Mittelpersisch. 332, (4)pp. Erster Band, 2. Abteilung: Neupersische Schriftsprache. Die
Sprachen der Afghanen, Balutschen und Kurden. Kleinere Dialekte und Dialektgruppen.
Register zum 1. Band. 535, (5)pp. Anhang zum I. Band: Die Sprache der Osseten von
Wsewolod Miller. 111pp. Zweiter Band: Litteratur. Geschichte und Kultur. Register zum II.
Band. (4), 790pp. Stout 4to. Cloth.
Strassburg (Karl J. Trübner), 1895 - 1904.
798.GELDNER, Karl F. Avesta. Die Heiligen Bücher der Parsen. Prolegomena + Vols. 1 - 3
(complete), bound in 1, as follows:
Prolegomena. lv, (1)pp.
I. Teil: Yasna. (4), 239, (3)pp., 2 plates.
II. [Teil]: Vispered und Khorde Avesta. 277, (1)pp.
III. [Teil]: Vendidad. 139, (3)pp.
Folio. Cloth.
Stuttgart (W. Kohlhammer), 1895; 1886 - 1895.
799.GEMUEV, I.N. & SAGALAEV, A.M. (editors). Traditsionnye verovaniia i byt narodov
Sibiri XIX-nachalo XX v. 202, (6)pp. 4to. Leatherette.
Novosibirsk (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Sibirskoe Otdelenie), 1987.
800.GENCHEV, Nikolai. Bulgarskata kultura XV-XIX v. Lektsii. 299, (5)pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Sofiia (Universitetsko Izdatelstvo "Kliment Okhridski"), 1988.
801.GEOGHEGAN, Richard Henry. The Aleut Language. The elements of Aleut grammar with a
dictionary in two parts containing basic vocabularies of Aleut and English. Edited by
Frederick I. Martin. (2), 169pp. 4to. Cloth.
Washington, D.C. (United States Department of the Interior), 1944.
802.GEORGIEV, Vladimir. Bulgarska etimologiia i onomastika. 179, (1)pp., 1 folding map. 4to.
Cloth.
Sofiia (Izdanie na Bulgarskata Akademiia na Naukite), 1960.
803.GEORGIEV, Vladimir. Voprosy na bulgarskata etimologiia. 158pp., 1 lrg. folding map. 4to.
Cloth.
Sofiia (Izdanie na Bulgarskata Akademiia na Naukite), 1958.
804.GEORGIEV, Vladimir, et al. Obshcheslavianskoe znachenie problemy akan’ia. [By] V.I.
Georgiev, V.K. Zhuravlev, F.P. Filin, S.I. Stoikov. 148, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Sofiia (Izdatelstvo Bolgarskoi Akademii Nauk), 1968.
805.GEORGIEV, Vl., et al. Bulgarski etimologichen rechnik. Vols. 1 – 3 [=sv. 1-28]. Sm. 4to.
Cloth.
Sofiia (Izdatelstvo na Bulgarskata Akademiia na Naukite), 1971 – 1986.
806.Georgika. Bizantieli mcerlebis cnobebi Sakartvelos sesaxeb. Tekstebi kartuli targmaniturt
gamosca da ganmartebebi daurto Simon Qauxcisvilma. VII. (Ucxouri cqaroebi Sakartvelos
sesaxeb. 20.) viii, 223, (1), 69, (1), 40, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Tbilisi (Gamomcemloba "Mecniereba"), 1967.
807.Georgika. Bizantieli mcerlebis cnobebi Sakartvelos sesaxeb. Tekstebi kartuli targmaniturt
gamosca da ganmartebebi daurto Simon Qauxcisvilma. VIII. (Ucxouri cqaroebi Sakartvelos
sesaxeb. 22.) vi, (2), 355, (3)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Tbilisi (Gamomcemloba "Mecniereba"), 1970.
808.GERASIMOVICH, Ludmilla K. History of Modern Mongolian Literature (1921-1964).
(Publications of the Mongolia Society. Occasional Papers. 6.) 372pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington (The Mongolia Society), 1970.
809.GERNET, Jacques (introduction). Die Grosse Mauer. Geschichte, Kultur- und
Sozialgeschichte Chinas. text: Luo Zewen, Dai Wenbao, Dick Wilson, Jean-Pierre Drège,
Hubert Delahaye. 192pp. Prof. illus. Lrg. 4to. Boards.
Main (Umschau Verlag), 1987.
810.GEROW, Edwin. A Glossary of Indian Figures of Speech. (Publications in Near and Middle
East Studies, Columbia University. Series A, XVI.) 346pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
The Hague/Paris (Mouton), 1971.
811.GERTSENBERG, L.G. Morfologicheskaia struktura slova v drevnikh indoiranskikh
iazykakh. 271, (5)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1972.
812.(al-GHAZALI, Abu Hamid Muhammad b. Muhammad al-Tusi) Humai, Jalal al-Din.
Ghazzali’namah: sharh-i hal va asar va ‘aqayid va afkar-i falsafi-i Imam Abu Hamid
Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn Muhammad ibn Ahmad Ghazzali Tusi. 44pp. 4to. Buckram.
Tihran (Majlis), 1939 or 1940.
813.GIBB, H.A.R. La structure de la pensée religieuse de l’Islam. (Institut des Hautes Études
Marocaines. Notes et Documents. 7.) 56, (4)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Paris (Éditions Larose), 1950.
814.GILES, Herbert A. A Chinese-English Dictionary. Second edition, revised & enlarged. xviii,
1711, (1), 10pp. Lrg. stout 4to. Cloth.
Taipei (Ch’eng-wen Publishing Company), 1967.
815.GILIAREVSKII, R.S. & GRIVNIN, V.S. Opredelitel iazykov mira po pis’mennostiam.
Third edition, revised and enlarged. Edited by F.P. Serdiuchenko. 375, (1)pp. Sm. 4to.
Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1964.
816.GIOVIO, Paolo. Commentarii delle cose de Turchi. Di Paulo Giovio, et Andrea Gambini,
con gli fatti, et la vita di Scanderbeg. 36, 76, 52ff. Contemporary leather.
Venetiia (In casa de’ figliuoli di Aldo), 1541.
817.GITELMAKHFR, M. & KLIMCITSKIJ, S. Zaboni tojiki baroyi avrupoiyon./
Tadzhiskskii iazyk dlia evpropeitsev. (Posobie dlia isucheniia tadzhikskogo iazyka rabotnikami
gosapparata i obshchestvennykh organizatsii Tadzhikskoi S.S.R.). 191, (1)pp. Illus. 4to.
Wraps.
Stalinobod (Nashri Tojik), 1932.
818.GIUNASVILI, J. Nushkah-i khatti-i Tarikh-i Sistan (mawjud dar Tbilisi)./ "Taqrix-e
Sistanis" tbilisuri nusxa. 72, 5pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Summaries in Georgian and English.
Tbilisi (Idarah-i Nashriyat-i Farhangistan-i Ulum-i Jumhuri-i Gurjistan), 1971.
819.GIUNASVILI, J. & KATSITADZE, D.V. Muntakhabat-i mutun-i tarikhi-i Farsi. Vol. I [all
published]. 22, (4), 388pp. 4to. Cloth. Titles and introductions in parallel Georgian and
Russian.
Tifilis (Idarah-i Nashriyat-i Danishgah-i Dawlati-i Tifilis), 1972.
820.GIUZELEV, Vasil. Forschungen zur Geschichte Bulgariens im Mittelalter. (Bulgarisches
Forschungsinstitut in Österreich: Miscellanea Bulgarica. 3.) xv, (1), 298pp. 4to. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Wien (Verein "Freunde des Hauses Wittgenstein"), 1986.
821.GÖVSA, Ibrahim Alâettin. Çanakkale izleri. Anafartalar’in müebbet kahramanina. (Atatürk
Kültür Merkezi yayini. Sa. 28./ Türk kültüründen görüntüler dizisi. 14.) 92, (4)pp. 4to.
Wraps.
Ankara (Atatürk Kültür Merkezi), 1989.
822.GOLB, Norman & PRITSAK, Omeljan. Khazarian Hebrew Documents of the Tenth
Century. xvi, 166, (2)pp. 16 illus., 1 map. Lrg. 4to. Cloth. D.j. Inscribed by Omeljan Pritsak.
Ithaca/London (Cornell University Press), 1982.
823.GOLDEN, Peter B. Khazar Studies. An historico-philological inquiry into the origins of the
Khazars. (Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica. 25.) 2 vols. 290, (2)pp.; xxv, (3)pp., 252
facsimile plates. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Budapest (Akadémiai Kiadó), 1980.
824.GOLDFRANK, Esther S. Changing Configurations in the Social Organization of the
Blackfoot Tribe During the Reserve Period (The Blood of Alberta, Canada). (Monographs of
the American Ethnological Society. 8.) vii, (1), 73, (3)pp., 5 plates. 4to. Cloth. Inscribed by
the author.
New York (J.J. Augustin Publisher), 1945.
Bound with:
HANKS, L.M., Jr. & RICHARDSON, Jane. Observations on Northern Blackfoot
Kinship. (Monographs of the American Etnological Society. 9.) v, (1), 31pp.
New York (J.J. Augustin Publisher), n.d.
825.GOLDFRANK, Esther S. Notes on an Undirected Life: As One Anthropologist Tells It.
(Queens College Publications in Anthropology. 3.) vii, (1), 244pp. Illus. 4to. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Flushing, N.Y. (Queens College Press), 1978.
826.[GOLOVKINA, O.V., et al. (editors).] Tatarsko-russkii slovar’./ Tatarcha-ruscha süzlek.
Edited by O.V. Golovkina, M.M. Osmanov, N.T. Denisova, et al. 863pp. Stout 4to.
Leatherette.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Sovetskaia Entsiklopediia"), 1966.
827.GOLOVNIN, Vasilii Mikhailovich. Puteshestvie na shliupe "Diana" iz Kronshtadta v
Kamchatku, sovershenooe pod nachal’stvom flota leitenanta Golovina v 1807-1811 godakh.
479, (1)pp., 2 folding maps. Frontis. Sm. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Geograficheskoi Literatury), 1961.
828.GOMBOCZ, Zoltán. Die bulgarisch-türkischen Lehnwörter in der ungarischen Sprache.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 30.) xviii, 251, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1912.
829.GOODMAN, Felicitas D. Ecstasy, Ritual, and Alternate Reality. Religion in a pluralistic
world. xii, 193pp. 11 figs. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Bloomington/Indianapolis (Indiana University Press), 1988.
830.GOODMAN, Felicitas D. Speaking in Tongues. A cross-cultural study of glossolalia. xxii,
175pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth. D.j. Inscribed by the author.
Chicago/London (The University of Chicago Press), 1972.
831.GOODRICH, Chauncey. A Pocket Dictionary (Chinese-English) and Pekingese Syllabary.
(6), 237, (3), 70, (2)pp. Cloth.
New York (Columbia University Press) [1943].
832.GORDLEVSKII, V.A. (translator). Anekdoty o Khodzhe Nasreddine. Introduction by I.
Braginskii. Second edition. 273, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1957.
833.GORDON, Cyrus H. Ugaritic Handbook. Revised grammar, paradigms, texts in
transliteration, comprehensive glossary. (Analecta Orientalia. Commentationes Scientificae de
Rebus Orientis Antiqui. 25.) vii, (1), 283, (3)pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Roma (Pontificium Institutum Biblicum), 1947.
834.GORSKII, S.P. Ocherki po istorii chuvashskogo literaturnogo iazyka. Dooktiabr’skogo
perioda. Edited by M.Ia. Sirokin. 271, (1)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Cheboksary (Chuvashskoe Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo), 1959.
835.[GORSKII, V. & ROVENSKII, N.] Desiat’ nezabyvaemykh dnei. Dekada kazakhskogo
iskusstva i literatury v Moskve, dekabr’ 1958. 319pp. Prof. illus. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Alma-Ata (Kazakhskoe Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Khudozhestvennoi Literatury), 1961.
836.GORTSEVSKAIA, V.A. Ocherk istorii izucheniia tunguso-man’chzurskikh iazykov.
(Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Institut Iazykoznaniia. Seriia "Istoriia Otechestvennogo
Iazykoznannia." 2.) 77, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Leningrad (Gosudarstvennoe Uchebno-Pedagogicheskoe Izdatel’stvo Ministerstva
Prosveshcheniia RSFSR, Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1959.
837.GRACH, A.D. Drevnetiurkskie izvaianiia Tuvy: Po materialam issledovanii 1953-1966 gg.
93, (5)pp., 95 plates, 2 folding charts. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1961.
838.GRANTOVSKII, E.A. Ranniaia istoriia iranskikh plemen Perednei Azii. 393, (3)pp. 4to.
Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1970.
839.GREBNEV, L.V. Tuvinskii geroicheskii epos (opyt istoriko-etnograficheskogo analiza).
144, (4)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. D.j.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1960.
840.GREENBERG, Joseph H. Studies in African Linguistic Classification. (4), 116pp., 1 lrg.
folding map. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
New Haven (Compass Publishing Company), 1955.
841.GRÉGOIRE, Henri, et al. La geste du prince Igor’, épopée russe du douzième siècle. Texte
établi, traduit et commenté sous la direction d’Henri Grégoire, de Roman Jakobson et de
Marc Szeftel, assistés de J.A. Joffre. (École Libre des Hautes Études à New York. Annuaire
de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire Orientales et Slaves. 8. Volume offert à Michel
Rostovtzeff.) 380, (4)pp. 4to. Cloth.
New York (Rausen Brothers), 1948.
842.GREKOV, B.D. & IAKUBOVSKII, A.Iu. Zolotaia Orda i ee padenie. (Akademiia Nauk
SSSR. Seriia "Itogi i Problemy Sovremennoi Nauki.") 473, (3)pp., 2 lrg. folding maps. 53
illus. hors texte. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1950.
843.GRIESBACH-TUGAN, Heinz. Novitne turets’ke krasne pys’menstvo./ Die moderne
türkische Prosaliteratur. Translated by V. Dubrovs’kyi. (Ukraïns’kyi Morsk’yi Instytut.)
32pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
[Kornberg, "Krynytsia"] 1948.
844.GRIUNBERG, A.L. Iazyki Vostochnogo Gindukusha. Mundzhanskii iazyk. Teksty slovar’.
Grammaticheskii ocherk. 474pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1972.
845.GRONBECH, K. Komanisches Wörterbuch. Türkischer Wortindex zu Codex Cumanicus.
(Monumenta Linguarum Asiae Maioris. Subsidia. 1.) 314, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Copenhagen (Einar Munksgaard), 1942.
846.GRÖNBECH, K. Der türkische Sprachbau. I [all published]. 182pp. 4to. Wraps.
Copenhagen (Levin & Munksgaard), 1936.
847.GRUBE, Wilhelm. Die Sprache und Schrift der Juce. xi, (1), 147pp. 4to. Wraps. Reprint of
the Leipzig (Otto Harrassowitz), 1896 edition.
Tientsin, 1941.
848.GRUMM-GRZHIMAILO, G.E. Opisanie puteshestviia v Zapadnyi Kitai. 684pp. 1 lrg.
folding map, loosely inserted, as issued. Prof. illus. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (OGIZ, Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Geograficheskoi Literatury), 1948.
849.GRUNIN, T.I., et al. Dokumenty na polovetskom iazyke XVI v. (sudebnye akty
Kamenets-Podol’skoi armianskoi obshchiny). Transkriptsiia, perevod, predislovie, vvedenie,
gramaticheskii kommentarii i glossarii T.I. Grunina; pod redaktsiei E.V. Sevortiana; stat’ia
Ia.R. Dashkevicha. (Pamiatniki Pis’mennosti Vostoka. 3.) 427, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
English-language summary.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1967.
850.GUDZII, N.K. Istoriia drevnei russkoi literatury. Uchebnik dlia vysshikh; uchebnykh
zavedenii. Third edition. 510, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Uchebno-Pedagogicheskoe Izdatel’stvo Narkomprosa
R.S.F.S.R.), 1945.
851.GÜLENSOY, Tuncer. Kürtçenin etimolojik sözlügü. Deneme. 158pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1994.
852.GÜLENSOY, Tuncer & KALAFAT, Yasar Kaya. Dogu Anadolu dil arastirmalari. (Erciyes
Üniversitesi Sosyal Bilimler Enstitüsü. Sa. 4.) (34)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Kayseri (Erciyes Üniversitesi), 1990.
853.GÜLER, Ali. Yakin tarihimizde Pontus meselsi ve Rum-Yunan terör örgütleri. 228pp. Sm.
4to. Wraps.
[Ankara, Rizeliler Kültür ve Dayanisma Dernegi, 1995].
854.(GÜLSHEHRI) Gülsehri: Mantiku’t-tayr. Tipkibasim. Önsözü yazan: Agâh Sirri Levend.
(Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlarindan. Sayi 166.) 32, (2)pp., 298 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1957.
855.GÜNGÖR, Harun & ARGUNSAH, Mustafa. Dünden bugüne Gagauzlar. viii, 116pp. Sm.
4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Elektronik Iletisim Ajansi), 1993.
856.GÜVEN, Özbay. Türlerde spor kültürü. (Atatürk Kültür Merkezi yayinlari. Sa. 57./ Türk
kültüründen görüntüler dizisi. Sa. 16.) 53, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Atatürk Kültür, Dil ve Tarih Yüksek Kurumu), 1992.
857.GUHA, Amalendu (editor). Central Asia. Movement of peoples and ideas from times
prehistoric to modern. xi, (1), 321pp. Prof. illus. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Delhi (Indian Council for Cultural Relations/ Vikas Publications), 1970.
858.(GULBADAN, Begam) Gulbädän Begim (zahiriddin Babirning qizi): Humaiunnamä
(zähiriddin Babirning oghli-Humaiun Padshohning Ahvali). 111, (1), 132, (2)pp., 1 folding
map. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Tashkent (Ozbekistan SSR Fänlär Äkädemiyäsi Näshrijti), 1959.
859.GULDENSTADT, Johann Anton. Giuldenstedtis mogzauroba Sakartvelosi. [II]: Germanli
teksti kartuli targmaniturt gamosca da gamokvleva daurto G. Gelasvilma. (Ucxouri Cqaroebi
Sakartvelos. Sesaxeb 14.) 26, (2), 418, (6)pp., 7 plates. 3 lrg. folding maps, loose in rear
pocket, as issued. 4to. Buckram.
Tbilisi (Sakartvelos SSR Mecnierebata Akademiis Gamomcemloba), 1964.
860.GULISASHVILI, V.Z. Prirodnye zony i estestvenno-istoricheskie oblasti Kavkaza. 326,
(2)pp. 42 plates. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1964.
861.GUMILEV, L.N. Drevnie tiurki. 501, (3)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1967.
862.GUNNARSON, Gunnar, et al. Rysk-svenskt lexikon. Edited by Hunnar Gunnarson,
Alexander de Roubetz, Staffan Dahl, Alexandra Eiche. xii, 563, (1)pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Stockholm (Almqvist & Wiksell), 1961.
863.GUPTA, Sankar Sen & UPADHYAYA, K.D. (editors). Studies in Indian Folk Culture.
Folk-songs, folk-arts, & folk-literature. xvi, (2), 189pp. 4to. Boards. D.j.
Calcutta (Indian Publications), 1964.
864.(GURGANI, Fakhr al-Din As’ad) Fäkhri Qärqani: Vis vä Ramin. 478, (2)pp. 4to. Boards,
1/4 cloth.
Bakï (Azärbayjan Dövlät Näshriyyatï), 1974.
865.GURGENIZE, N. Agmosavluri carmosobis leksikuri elementebi acarulsa da gurulsi. 168,
(4)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Tbilisi ("Mecniereba"), 1973.
866.GURKO-KRIAZHIN, V.A. Sovremennyi Afganistan. (Muzei Vostochnykh Kul’tur.
Materialy po Sovremennomu Afganistanu.) 15pp. Illus. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Muzei Vostochnyk Kul’tur), 1929.
867.GURLAND, Jonas. O vlianii filosofii musul’manskoi religii, a imenno: Mutakallimov,
mutazalitov i ashariev na filosofiiu religii velikago evreiskago ravvina Moiseia Maimonida.
Razsuzhdenie Iony Gurlianda…. xiv, 162pp. 4to. Marbled boards, 1/4 leather.
Sanktpeterburg’ (Tipografiia Imperatorskaia Akademiia Nauk), 1863.
868.[GURVICH, I.S. (editor).] Etnogenez narodov Severa. 275, (5)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1980.
869.GURVICH, I.S. (editor) Narody dal’nego vostoka SSSR v XVII-XX vv.
Istoriko-etnograficheskie ocherki. 238, (2)pp. 4to. Boards.
Moskva ("Nauka"), 1985.
870.[GURVICH, I.S & DOLGIKH, B.O. (editors).] Obshchestvennyi stroi u narodov Severno
Sibiri XVII-nachalo XX v. 453pp., 1 lrg. folding map. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1970.
871.GUSEVA, E.K. Sistema vidov v sovremennom korieskom iazyke. 117pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1961.
872.GVAXARIA, Aleksandre. Sparsuli xalxuri prozis istroiidan (dastanebi). 193, (3)pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps. Russian-language summary.
Tbilisi (Gamomcemloba "Mecniereba"), 1973.
873.GVAXARIA, Vaza. Slovar-simfoniia urartskogo iazyka. 499pp. Lrg. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1963.
874.GVOZDETSKII, N.A. Kavkaz. Ocherk prirody. 259, (5)pp. Illus. Lrg. 8vo. Buckram.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Geograficheskoi Literatury), 1963.
875.GYONI, Matthias. Zur Frage der rumänischen Staatsbildungen im XI. Jahrhundert in
Paristrion. (Archaisierende Volksnamen und ethnische Wirklichkeit in der "Alexias" von Anna
Komnene). (Ostmitteleuropäische Bibliothek. 48.) 106pp. 4to. Wraps.
Budapest, 1944.
876.HAARMANN, Harald. Die indirekte Erlebnisform als grammatische Kategorie. Eine
eurasische Isoglosse. (Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica. 2.) 91, (1)pp. 4to.
Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1970.
877.HAAS, Hans. Die Ainu und ihre Religion. (Bilderatlas zur Religionsgeschichte. 8. Lieferung.)
xviii pp., 1 map. 108 illus. hors texte. 4to. Wraps.
Leipzig/Erlangen (A. Deichertsche Verlagsbuchhandlung Dr. Werner Scholl), 1925.
878.HACALOGLU, Recep Albayrak. Azeri Türkçesi dil kilavuzu. Güney Azeri sahasi derlme
deneme sözlügü. xx, 315pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara [Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi], 1992.
879.HACALOGLU, Recep Albayrak. Türkmen ve Asur kiliselerinde okunan Türçe ilâhî
metinleri. (Türk Kültürünü Arastirma Enstitüsü yayinlari. 150./ Seri: VI-Sa. A.1.) v, (1), 73pp.
4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Kültürünü Arastirma Enstitüsü), 1995.
880.(HADJDJI PASHA, Djalal al-Din Khidr b. ‘Ali) Celâlüddin Hizir (Haci Pasa):
Müntahab-i Sifâ. I: Giris – Metin. Edited by Zafer Önler. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 559.) vi,
(2), 222, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara [Türk Dil Kurumu], 1990.
881.HÄGERSTRÖM, Axel. Moralfilosofins grundläggning. Utgiven av Thomas Mautner.
(Skrifter utgivna af K. Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Uppsala. 46.) x, (4), 247pp. 4to.
Wraps. English-language summary.
Uppsala (K. Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet), 1987.
882.HÄMÄLÄINEN, Albert. Ihmisruumiin substanssi suomalais-ugrilaisten kansojen
taikuudessa. Taikapsykologinen tutkimus. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 47.) 161,
(1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1920.
883.[HÄMRAEV, M.K., et al. (editors).] Uyghur ädäbiyätidiki traditsiyä vä novatorluq
mäsililirigä dair. 175, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Almuta (Qazaq SSR "Nauka" Näshriyäti), 1970.
884.HAENISCH, Erich. Mongolica der Berliner Turfan-Sammlung. I: Ein buddhistisches
Druckfragment vom Jahre 1312. (Abhandlungen der Deutschen Akademie der
Wissenschaften, Berlin. Klasse für Sprachen, Literatur und Kunst. Jahrgang 1953, Nr. 3.) 22,
(2)pp., 24 plates. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Akademie-Verlag), 1954.
885.HAENISCH, Erich. Wörterbuch zu Manghol un niuca tobca’an (Yüan-ch’ao pi-shi),
Geheime Geschichte der Mongolen. (6), 191pp. 4to. Wraps.
Leipzig (Otto Harrassowitz), 1939.
886.HAENISCH, Erich (editor). Die Geheime Geschichte der Mongolen. Aus einer
mongolischen Niederschrift des Jahres 1240 von der Insel Kode’e im Keluren-Fluss. Zweite
verbesserte Auflage. xviii, 196pp. 15 illus. 4to. Wraps.
Leipzig (Otto Harrassowitz), 1948.
887.(HAFIZ, [Khwadja] Shams al-Din Muhammad Shirazi) Gazaliyat-i Sadr al-‘urafa va
Zukr al-shu‘ara Ustad Khvajah Shams al-Din Muhammad Hafiz Shirazi. 294, (2)pp. 4to.
Cloth.
Bumba’i (Matba‘-i Karimi), 1911.
888.(HAFIZ, [Khadja] Shams al-Din Muhammad Shirazi) Zajaczkowski, Ananiasz (editor).
Gazele wybrane Hafiza. 265pp., 15 plates (partly in color). Lrg. 8vo. Boards, 1/4 cloth. D.j.
Warszawa (Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe), 1957.
889.HAGENBECK, John & OTTMANN, Victor. Südasiatische Fahrten und Abenteuer.
Erlebnisse in Britisch- und Holländisch-Indien, im Himalaya und in Siam. 230, (2)pp., 31
plates. 4to. Cloth.
Dresden (Verlag Deutsche Buchwerkstätten), 1924.
890.HAJDU, Péter. The Samoyed Peoples and Languages. (Indiana University Publications.
Uralic and Altaic Series. 14.) vii, (1), 114pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington (Indiana University), 1963.
891.HAJDU, Péter. Samojedologische Schriften. (Studia Uralo-Altaica. 6.) 145pp. 4to. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Szeged (Universitas Szegediensis de Attila József nominata), 1975.
892.HALAZI-KIN, T. (editor). La langue des Kiptchaks d‘après un manuscrit arabe d’Istanboul.
Partie II [all published]: Reproduction phototypique. (Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica. 4.) iv
pp., 90 facsimile plates. 4to. Wraps.
Budapest (Société Körösi Csoma), 1942.
893.HALÉN, Harry (editor). Nordmongolische Volksdichtung. Gesammelt von G.J. Ramstedt.
Bearbeitet, übersetzt und herausgegeben von Harry Halén. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran
toimituksia. 153 & 156.) 2 vols. (2), xvi, 287pp. Frontis.; vii, 322pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1973 – 1974.
894.HALÉN, Harry (editor). Westlamutische Materialien aufgezeichnet von Arvo Sotavalta.
Bearbeitet und herausgegeben von Harry Halén. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia.
168.) (6), 212pp. 1 plate. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1978.
895.(HALIS) Halis’s Story of Ibrahim. A Central Asian Islamic work in late Chagatay Turkic.
Edited with an introduction, a translation, and a glossary by A.J.E. Bodrogligeti. 80, (2)pp.,
19 facsimile plates. 4to. Wraps.
Leiden (E.J. Brill), 1975.
896.(al-HAMAWI, Muhammad ibn Ali) al-Tarikh al-Mansuri: talkhis al-Kashf wa-al-bayan fi
hawadith al-zaman. Ta’lif al-‘Abd al-Mamluk Abi al-Fayadil Muhammad ibn ‘Ali
al-Hamawi./ Mukhammad al-Khamavi: At-Ta’rikh al-Mansuri (Mansurova Khronika).
Izdanie teksta, predislovie i ukazateli P.A. Griaznevicha. (Pamiatniki Literatury Narodov
Vostoka. Teksty. Bol’shaia seriia. 11.) 24, (10), 519pp. Facsimiles in text. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1963.
897.HAMBIS, Louis. Grammaire de la langue mongole écrite. Première partie [all published].
xxii, 108, (2)pp., 6 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Paris (Adrien-Maisonneuve), 1946.
898.HAMILTON, James Russell. Le conte bouddhique du Bon et du Mauvais Prince en version
ouïgoure. Texte établi, traduit et commenté par James Russell Hamilton. (Mission Paul Pelliot.
Documents Conservés à la Bibliothèque Nationale. III. Manuscrits ouïgours de
Touen-Houang.) (6), 204pp. 82 illus. Sm. folio. Cloth.
Paris (Éditions Klincksieck), 1971.
899.Han-Han-Ch‘ong mun’gam / [p‘yonjip] Yonhui Taehakkyo Tongbanghak Yon’guso.
(Kukko ch‘onggan. 10.) 13, (1), 471pp. 4to. Buckram. Reproduction of the Tongyyong
Taehak Pusok Toso gwan copy of the original edition, based largely on the Oje chungjong
ch‘ongmun’gam (Peking, 1772) and published ca. 1779 by the Tongmun’gwan, with caption
title reading: Hanch‘ong mun’gam.
[Seoul] (Yonhui Taehakkyo Tongbanghak Yon’guso), 1956.
900.[Han-i araha Manju gisun-i buleku bithe]. Oje Ch’ongmun’gam./ Dictionary of Manchu
Language./ Yu zhi Qing wen jian. (Ait‘aeo charyojip./ Historical Documents in Altaic
Language 3-4.) 2 vols. 517pp.; 375, (3)pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth. Slipcase. Vol. II compiled by
Pak Un-yong and Kim Hyong-su. Text in Manchu. Originally published in 1708?
Taegu-si (Hyosong Yoja Taehakkyo Ch‘ulp‘anbu), 1978 – 1982.
901.HANGIN, John G. A Concise English-Mongolian Dictionary. (Indiana University
Publications. Uralic and Altaic Series. 89.) viii, 287, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington (Indiana University), 1970.
902.HANNAH, Herbert Bruce. A Grammar of the Tibetan Language, Literary and Colloquial….
xx, (2), 396pp. 4to. Cloth.
Calcutta (The Baptist Mission Press), 1912.
903.HANNICK, Christian (editor). Sprachen und Nationen im Balkanraum. Die historischen
Bedingungen der Entstehung der heutigen Nationalsprachen. Beiträge von M. Cazacu, C.
Haebler, St. Hafner, J. Hamm, Ch. Hannick, G. Hering, K.H. Menges, K.H. Schroeder.
(Slavistische Forschungen. 56.) viii, 217pp. 4to. Cloth.
Köln/Wien (Böhlau Verlag), 1987.
904.HANSEGÅRD, Nils Erik. Recent Finnish Loanwords in Jukkasjärvi Lappish. (Studia
Uralica et Altaica Upsaliensia. 3.) 269, (1)pp. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Uppsala (Almqvist & Wiksell), 1967.
905.HANSEN, Olaf. Berliner sogdische Texte II. Bruchstücke der grossen Sammelhandschrift C
2. (Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur. Abhandlungen des geistes- und
sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse. Jahrgang 1954, Nr. 15.) 100pp., 1 plate. 4to. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Mainz (Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur), 1954.
906.HAQVIRDÖF, ‘A. Marallarïm: Küchük hikayälär. 109, (3)pp. Illus. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Brittle.
Bakï (Azärnäshr), 1927.
907.HARLEZ, C. de. Manuel du pehlevi des livres religieux et historiques de la Perse.
Grammaire, anthologie, lexique. Avec des notes, un fac-simile de manuscrit, les alphabets et
un spécimen des légendes, des sceaux et monnaies. ix, (1), 346pp., 3 plates (1 folding). 4to.
Boards, 1/4 buckram. (2)pp. "note" loosely inserted, as issued.
Paris (Maisonneuve et Cie.), 1880.
908.HARMATTA, János. Avarlarin dili sorununa dair. Dogu Avrupa’da Türk oyma yazili
kitabeler. (Atatürk Kültür Merkezi yayini. Sa. 26./ Türk kültüründen görüntüler dizisi. Sa. 12.)
44pp. 16 illus. & figs. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Atatürk Kültür, Dil ve Tarih Yüksek Kurumu), 1988.
909.HARMATTA, János. De la question concernant la langue des Avars. Inscriptions runiques
turques en Europe orientale. (Atatürk Kültür Merkezi yayini. Sa. 27./ Türk kültüründen
görüntüler dizisi. Sa. 13./ Gleaning from Turkish Culture. 13.) 48pp. 16 illus. & figs. 4to.
Wraps.
Ankara (Atatürk Kültür, Dil ve Tarih Yüksek Kurumu), 1988.
910.HARMATTA, János. Studies in the Language of the Iranian Tribes in South Russia./ O
iazyke iranskikh plemen v Iuzhnoi Rossii. (Magyar-Görög Tanulmányok. 31.) 59pp. Wraps.
Budapest (Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetemi Görög Filológiai Intézet), 1952.
911.HARMATTA, János. Studies on the History of the Sarmatians. (Magyar-Görög
Tanulmányok. 30.) 63, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Budapest (Pázmány Péter Tudományegyetemi Görög Filológiai Intézet), 1950.
912.HARRIS, Zellig Sabbettai. A Grammar of the Phoenician Language.
Dissertation…University of Pennsylvania. xi, (1), 172pp. 4to. Wraps.
Philadelphia (University of Pennsylvania), 1936.
913.HARTMAN, Louis F. & OPPENHEIM, A.L. On Beer and Brewing Techniques in
Ancient Mesopotamia According to the XXIIIrd Tablet of the Series HAR.r a = hubullu.
(Supplement to the Journal of the American Oriental Society. 10.) 55, (1)pp., 4 plates. Text
figs. 4to. Wraps.
Baltimore (American Oriental Society), 1950.
914.HARTMANN, Richard. Zur Wiedergabe türkischer Namen und Wörter in den
byzantinischen Quellen. (Abhandlungen der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Berlin.
Klasse für Sprachen, Literatur und Kunst. Jahrgang 1952, Nr. 6.) 12pp. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Akademie-Verlag), 1952.
915.HASAN SU‘URI. Ferheng-i Su‘uri: Farsidian Türkçeye mükemmel lûgat kitabidir. Vol. 1 [all
published]. 480pp. 4to. Cloth.
Istanbul (M. Cemal), 1896.
916.HASHIM, Äkhät. Uyghur khälq mäsälliri. 129pp. Wraps.
Urumchi (Shinjiang khalq näshriyati), 1980.
917.HATIBOGLU, Vecihe. Dilbilgisi terimerli sözlügü. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 300.) 128pp.
Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1969.
918.HATIBOGLU, Vecihe. Ikileme. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 328./ TDK tanitma yayinlari: dil
konulari dizisi. 18.) 119pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1971.
919.HATTO, A.T. The Memorial Feat for Kökötöy-Khan (Kökötöydün Asi). A Kirghiz epic
poem. Edited for the first time from a photocopy of the unique manuscript with translation and
commentary. (School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London. London Oriental
Series. 33.) xvi, 283, (3)pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Oxford (Oxford University Press), 1977.
920.HATTO, A.T. Shamanism and Epic Poetry in Northern Asia. (Foundation Day Lecture
1970.) 19pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
London (School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London), 1970.
921.HATTORI, Shiro. Gencho hishi no Mokogo o arawasu kanji no kenkyu. 4, 146pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Tokyo (Bunkyudo), 1946.
922.HATTORI, Shiro. Mokoji nyumon. (2), 48pp. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Tokyo (Bunkyudo), 1946.
923.HATTORI, Shiro. Onseigaku. (Iwanami zenzho. 131.) 9, (1), 271pp. Cloth. D.j. Inscribed
by the author.
Tokyo (Iwanami Shoten), 1951.
924.HATTORI, Shiro (editor). Ainugu hogen jiten./ An Ainu Dialect Dictionary. With Ainu,
Japanese and English indexes. With the assistance of Mashiho Chiri, Shôichi Kimura, Kengo
Yamamoto, Tôru Mineya, Hajime Kitamura, Suzuko Tamura. 556pp. Illus. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Inscribed by the editor.
Tokyo (Iwanami Shoten), 1964.
925.HAUSSIG, Hans Wilhelm. Die Geschichte Zentralasiens und der Seidenstrasse in islamischer
Zeit. (Grundzüge. 73.) xvii, (3), 318, (2)pp., 3 folding maps. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Darmstadt (Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft), 1988.
926.HAUSSIG, Hans Wilhelm. Die Geschichte Zentralasiens und der Seidenstrasse in
vorislamischer Zeit. (Grundzüge. 49.) xii, 318pp., 2 folding maps. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Darmstadt (Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft), 1983.
927.HAUTALA, Jouko, et al. Activities of the Finnish Literature Society, 1831-1956. [By]
Jouko Hautala, Eino Nivanka, Toivo Vuorela. 64pp. Illus. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura), 1957.
928.HAYIT, Baymirza. "Basmatschi." Nationaler Kampf Turkestans in den Jahren 1917 bis
1934. 464pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Köln (Dreisam Verlag), 1992.
929.HAYYIM, Sulaiman. The Shorter English-Persian Dictionary…. Second edition, revised and
enlarged. (4), 751, (1), 48, 8pp. Lrg. stout 8vo. Buckram.
Tehran (Y. Beroukhin & Sons), 1963.
930.HAYYIM, Sulaiman. The Shorter Persian-English Dictionary…. Third edition, revised and
enlarged. 16, 814pp. Buckram.
Tehran (Y. Beroukhim & Sons), 1963.
931.HAZAI, György. Kurze Einführung in das Studium der türkischen Sprache. 190pp. 4to.
Cloth. D.j.
Budapest (Akadémiai Kiadó), 1978.
932.HAZAI, György. Das Osmanisch-Türkische im XVII. Jahrhundert. Untersuchungen an den
Transkriptionstexten von Jakab Nagy de Harsány. (Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica. 18.)
498pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Budapest (Akadémiai Kiadó), 1973.
933.HAZAI, György (introduction). Sprachwissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der deutschen
Turfan-Forschung. Text-Editionen und Interpretationen von Albert August von Le Coq,
Friedrich Wilhelm Karl Müller, Willi Bang, Annemarie von Gabain, Gabdul Rasid Rachmati,
Wilhelm Thomsen. Gesammelte Berliner Akademieschriften 1908-1938. (Opuscula.
Sammelausgaben seltener und bisher nicht selbstständig erschienener wissenschaftlicher
Abhandlungen. III.) 2 vols. (4), 623, (3)pp., 25 plates; (6), 411, (3)pp., 17 plates. Lrg. 4to.
Cloth.
Leipzig (Zentralantiquariat der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik), 1972.
934.HEBERT, Raymond J. & POPPE, Nicholas. Kirghiz Manual. (Indiana University
Publications. Uralic and Altaic Series. 33.) vii, (1), 152pp. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington (Indiana University), 1963.
935.HEDIN, Sven. Abenteuer in Tibet. 15. Auflage. 404pp., 1 map. Prof. illus. 4to. Boards.
Leipzig (F.A. Brockhaus), 1918.
936.HEDIN, Sven. Central Asia Atlas. Memoir on Maps. Vol. II: Index of Geographical Names.
By D.M. Farquhar, G. Jarring and E. Norin. (Reports from the Scientific Expedition to the
North-Western Provinces of China Under the Leadership of Dr. Sven Hedin. The
Sino-Swedish Expedition. Publication 49. I: Geography. 3.) 92pp. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Stockholm (The Sven Hedin Foundation, Statens Etnografiska Museum), 1967.
937.HEDIN, Sven. Through Asia. 2 vols. xviii, 1255pp., 2 folding maps. Ca. 300 illus. 4to.
Cloth.
New York/London (Harper & Brothers), 1899.
938.HEDIN, Sven. The Wandering Lake. x, (2), 291pp., 32 plates. 76 figs., 10 maps. 4to.
Cloth. D.j.
New York (E.P. Dutton & Co.), 1940.
939.HEGEDÜS, Irén. Bibliographia Nostratica 1960-1990. A list of publications on, or relevant
for nostratic studies. (Specimina Sibirica redigit János Pusztay. 4.) iii, (3), 78, (2)pp. 4to.
Wraps.
Szombathely (Seminar für uralische Philologie der Berzsenyi-Hochschule), 1992.
940.HEHN, Victor. Kulturpflanzen und Hausthiere in ihrem Übergang aus Asien nach
Griechenland und Italien sowie in das übrige Europa. Historisch-linguistische Skizzen. xii,
566pp. 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4 leather.
Berlin (Gebrüder Borntraeger), 1877.
941.HELIMSKI, Eugen. Die matorische Sprache. Wörterverzeichnis – Grundzüge der
Grammatik – Sprachgeschichte. Unter Mitarbeit von Beáta Nagy. (Studia Uralo-Altaica. 41.)
475, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps. Presentation note from the author loosely inserted.
Szeged (Department of Altaic Studies, University of Szeged), 1997.
942.HELLER, Otto. Wladi Wostok! Der Kampf um den Fernen Osten. 308, (4)pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Cloth.
Berlin (Universumbücherei für Alle), 1932.
943.HELSINKI. Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran. Liber semisaecularis Societatis Fenno-Ugricae.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 67.) 507pp. Illus. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1933.
944.HELSINKI. Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran. Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran. Julkaisut,
1886-1983./ Publications de la Société Finno-Ougrienne…. 76pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1983.
945.HENCKEN, Hugh. Indo-European Languages and Archeology. (American Anthropologist.
Vol. 57, No. 6, Part 3; Memoir No. 84.) 68pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Menasha, Wisconsin (American Anthropological Association), 1955.
946.HERMANNS, Matthias. The Indo-Tibetans. The Indo-Tibetan and Mongoloid problem in
the Southern Himalaya and North-Northeast India. xvi, 159, (1)pp., 38 plates with 73 illus., 1
folding map. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Bombay (K.L. Fernandes), 1954.
947.HERZOG, Maurice. Annapurna. First conquest of an 8000-meter peak [26,493 feet].
Cartographic and photographic documentation by Marcel Ichag; with an introduction by Eric
Shipton. 316pp. Illus. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
New York (E.P. Dutton & Co., Inc.), 1953.
948.HESSE-WARTEGG, Ernst von. Siam, das Reich des weissen Elefanten. vi, (4), 240pp., 18
plates. 120 text illus., 1 map. 4to. Wraps.
Leipzig (Verlagsbuchhandlung von J.J. Weber), 1899.
949.HINDBECK, Hanna (editor). Der Wind schlägt um am Bosporus. Tagebuch eines einfachen
Türken. 207, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Cloth.
Berlin (Atlantis-Verlag), 1935.
950.HIRT, Herman. Handbuch der griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre. Eine Einführung in das
sprachwissenschaftliche Studium des Griechischen. Zweite umgearbeitete Auflage.
(Indogermanische Bibliothek. Erste Abteilung: Sammlung indogermanischer Lehr- und
Handbücher. I. Reihe: Grammatiken. 2.) xvi, 652pp. Lrg. stout 8vo. Cloth.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1912.
951.HIRTH, Friedrich. The Ancient History of China to the End of the Chou Dynasty. xx, 383,
(1)pp., 1 lrg. folding map. Lrg. 8vo. Cloth. Reprint of the New York, Columbia University
Press, 1908 edition.
Taipei (Ch’eng Wen Publishing Co.), 1970.
952.HIRTH, Friedrich. China and the Roman Orient: Researches Into Their Ancient and
Mediaeval Relations As Represented in Old Chinese Records. xvi, 329, (1)pp., 1 lrg. folding
map, 1 folding facsimile. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Reprint of the Leipzig/Shanghai 1885 edition.
[N.p. (China), 1939].
953.HÖLLRIEGEL, Arnold. Die Derwischtrommel. Das Leben des erwarteten Mahdi. 383,
(1)pp. Marbled boards, 1/4 leather.
Berlin (Volksverband der Bücherfreunde/ Wegweiser-Verlag), 1931.
954.HOGAN, Patrick Holm & PANDIT, Lalita (editors). Literary India. Comparative studies in
aesthetics, colonialism, and culture. (SUNY Series in Hindu Studies.) xvi, 289pp. 4to. Wraps.
Binghamton (State University of New York Press), 1995.
955.HOLK, André Georges Frédéric van. The Sematic Spectrum of the Russian Infinitive.
Proefschrift…Rijksuniversiteit te Leiden. xii, 110pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Leiden (A.W. Sijthoff), 1953.
956.HOLLENBERG, W.A. Hebräisches Schulbuch. Bearbeitet von Karl Budde. 11. Auflage.
viii, 202pp. 4to. Cloth.
Berlin (Weidmann), 1912.
957.HOLMBERG, Uno. Die Wassergottheiten der finnisch-ugrischen Völker.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 32.) iv, (2), 295pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1913.
958.HONIGMANN, Ernest & MARICQ, André. Recherches sur les Res Gestae Divi Saporis.
(Académie Royale de Belgique. Classe des Lettres et des Sciences Morales et Politiques.
Mémoires. Collection in-8º. Tome 47, fasc. 4.) 204pp., 4 plates, 1 lrg. folding map. 4to.
Wraps. Inscribed by André Maricq.
Bruxelles, 1953.
959.HOPKINS, Edward Washburn. The Religions of India. (Handbook on the History of
Religions. 1.) xiii, (3), 612, (2)pp., 1 map. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Boston/London (Ginn & Company), 1895.
960.HOPPAL, Mihály (editor). Shamanism in Eurasia. (Forum. 5.) 2 vols. xxi, (1), 475, (1)pp.
Text figs. 4to. Wraps.
Göttingen (Edition Herodot), 1984.
961.HORN, Paul & BROCKELMANN, C. Geschichte der persischen Literatur. Von Paul
Horn. Geschichte der arabischen Literatur. Von C. Brockelmann. (Die Literaturen des Ostens
in Einzeldarstellungen. 6.) x, (2), 228pp.; vi, 265pp. 4to. Wraps.
Leipzig (C.F. Amelangs Verlag), 1901.
962.HOUTSMA, M.Th. Ein türkisch-arabisches Glossar. Nach der Leidener Handschrift
herausgegeben und erläutert. (2), 114, (3), 57pp. 4to. Orig. wraps.
Leiden (E.J. Brill), 1894.
963.HTIN AUNG, U. Burmese Monk’s Tales. Collected, translated, and introduced by Maung
Htin Aung. x, 181pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
New York/London (Columbia University Press), 1966.
964.HUBSCHMID, Johannes. Alpenwörter romanischen und vorromanischen Ursprungs. 62pp.
4to. Wraps.
Bern (A. Francke AG. Verlag), 1951.
965.(HÜSEYIN, koca). Khiusein: Beda’i’ ul-veka’i’ (udivitel’nye sobytiia). Izdanie teksta,
vvedenie i obshchaia redaktsiia A.S. Tveritinovoi. Annotirovannoe oglavlenie i ukazateli Iu.A.
Petrosiana. / Badayi’ al-waqayi’. (Pamiatniki Literatury Narodov Vostoka. Teksty. Bol’shaia
seriia. 14.) 2 vols. 74, (2), 1110, (4)pp. 517ff. facsimile of the manuscript. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1961.
966.IADRINTSEV, N.M. Sibirien. Geographische, etnographische und historische Studien. Von
J. Jadrinzew…bearbeitet und vervollständigt von Ed. Petri. xviii, (2), 589pp. Prof. illus. 4to.
Marbled boards, 3/4 cloth.
Jena (Hermann Costenoble), 1886.
967.IAKINF, monk (N.A. Bichurin). Sobranie svedenii o narodakh, obitavshikh v Srednei Azii v
drevnie vremena. Edited by S.P. Tolstov. Vols. 1-2. lxxxv, (6), 484, (4)pp.; 332, (4)pp.
Frontis. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1950.
968.[IAKUBOVSKII, A. Iu. & D’IAKONOV, M.M. (editors).] Zhivopis Drevnego
Piandzhikenta. 203, (1)pp. 41 plates (partly folding; partly in color). 30 text illus. Lrg. 4to.
Buckram. D.j.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1954.
969.IANKO-TRINITSKAIA, N.A. Vozvratnye glagoly v sovremennom russkom iazyke. 247,
(1)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1962.
970.IARTSEVA, V.N. (editor). Lingvisticheskii entsiklopedicheskii slovar’. 682, (4)pp. Text
figs. Lrg. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva ("Sovetskaia Entskilopediia"), 1990.
Iazyki Mira. Edited by V.N. Iartseva, V.M. Solntsev, N.I. Tolstoi.:
971.---. ---. Iranskie iazyki. I: Iugo-zapadnye iranskie iazyki. 206, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Indrik"), 1997.
972.---. ---. Mongol’skie iazyki. Tunguso-man’chzhurskie iazyki. Iaponskii iazyk. Koreiskii
iazyk. 407, (1)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Indrik"), 1997.
973.---. ---. Paleoaziatskie iazyki. 227, (3)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Indrik"), 1997.
974.---. ---. Tiurkskie iazyki. 542, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Indrik"), 1997.
975.Iayzki narodov SSSR. 5 vols., as follows:
1: Indoevropeiskie iazyki. Edited by V.V. Vinogradov, V.I. Abaev, I.K. Beloded, G.B.
Dzhaukian, M.V. Panov, V.S. Rastorgueva. 655pp., (3)pp.
2: Tiurkskie iazyki. Edited by N.A. Baskakov, P.a. Azimov, G.I. Donidze, S.K. Kenesbaev,
L.A. Pokrovskaia, V.V. Reshetov, E.V. Sevortian, E.R. Tenishev, E.I. Ubriatova, M.Ia.
Khamzaev, M.Sh. Shiraliev, K.K. Iudakhin. 529, (3)pp.
3: Finno-ugorskie i samodiiskie iazyki. Edited by V.I. Lytkin, K.E. Maitinskaia, P.A. Ariste,
M.N. Koliadenkov, B.A. Serebrennikov, N.M. Tereshchenko. 462, (4)pp.
4: Iberiisko-kavkazskie iazyki. Edited by E.A. Bokarev, K.V. Lomtatidze, Iu.D. Desheriev,
G.B. Murkelinskii, M.A. Kumakhov, S.M. Khaidakov, A.K. Shagirov. 711, (1)pp.
5: Mongol’skie, tunguso-man’chzhurskie i paleoaziatskie iazyki. Edited by P.Ia. Skorik, V.A.
Avrorin, T.A. Bertagaev, G.A. Menovshchikov, O.P. Sunik, O.A. Konstantuniva. 522,
(2)pp.
Lrg. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1966 – Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe
Otdelenie), 1968.
976.Iazyki Rossiiskoi Federatsii i sosednikh gosudarstv. Entsiklopediia. I [all published to
date]: A-I. xv, (1), 430, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva ("Nauka"), 1997.
977.IBATOV, A. Qazaq tilindegi esimdikterding tarikhïnan. 71, (3)pp. Wraps.
Alamatï (Qazaq SSR-nïng "Ghïlïm" Baspasï), 1966.
978.(IBN AKHI HIZAM, Muhammad ibn Ya’qub) Münyetü’l-guzat. Edited by Mustafa
Ugurlu. (Kültür ve Turizm Bakanligi yayinlari. 676./ Kaynak eserler dizisi. 3.) 333pp., 3
facsimile plates. 4to. Wraps. With a TLs from the author inserted.
Ankara (Kültür ve Turizm Bakanligi), 1987.
979.(IBN FADLAN [Ahmad b. Fadlan b. al-‘Abbas b. Rashid b. Hammad]) Kovalevskii,
A.P. Kniga Akhmeda Ibn-Fadlana op ego puteshestvii na Volgu v 921-922 gg. Stat’i,
perevody i kommentarii. 345pp. Illus. 4to. Buckram.
Khar’kov (Izdatel’stvo Khar’kovskogo Ordena Trudovogo Krasnogo Znameni
Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta imeni A.M. Gor’kogo), 1956.
980.(IBN FADLAN [Ahmad b. Fadlan b. al-‘Abbas b. Rashid b. Hammad]) Togan, A. Zeki
Validi. Ibn Fadlan’s Reisebericht./ Rihlat Ibn Fadlan. (Abhandlungen für die Kunde des
Morgendlandes. XXIV, 3.) xxxiv, 336, 45pp. 4to. Wraps.
Leipzig (F.A. Brockhaus), 1939.
981.(IBN ISFANDIYAR, Baha’ al-Din Muhammad b. Hasan) Browne, Edward G. An
Abridged Translation of the History of Tabaristán Compiled About A.H. 613 (A.D. 1216) by
Muhammad b. al-Hasan b. Isfandiyár, Based on the India Office MS. Compared with Two
MSS. in the British Museum. ("E.J.W. Gibb Memorial" Series. 2.) xiv, (2), 356pp. 4to.
Cloth.
Leiden/London (E.J. Brill/ Bernard Quaritch), 1905.
982.(IBN KHALDUN, Wali al-Din al-Rahman b. Muhammad b. Muhammad b. Abi Bakr
Muhammad b. al-Hasan) Schmidt, Nathaniel. Ibn Khaldun. Historian, sociologist and
philosopher. (4), 65, (3)pp. 4to. Cloth.
New York (Columbia University Press), 1930.
983.(IBN al-MUHANNA, Jamal al-Din Ahmad Ibn ‘Ali) [Taymas], Abdullah Battal (editor).
Ibnü-Mühennâ lûgati. (T.D.T.C. [yayini].) 105, (1), 3pp. 4to. Wraps. Brittle.
Istanbul (Devlet Matbaasi), 1934.
984.(IBN RUSHD, Abu ’l-Walid Muhammad b. Ahmad b. Muhammad b. Rushd,
al-Hafid) Hourani, George F. Averroes on the Harmony of Religion and Philosophy. A
translation, with introduction and notes, of Ibn Rushd’s Kitab fasl al-maqal, with its
appendix (Damima) and an extract from Kitab al-kashf ‘an manahij al-adilla. (UNESCO
Collection of Great Works: Arabic Series./ "E.J.W. Gibb Memorial" Series. N.S. 21.) (6),
128pp. 4to. Cloth.
London (Luzac & Co.), 1961.
985.(IBN SINA, Abu ‘Ali Al-Husayn b. ‘Abd Allah b. Sina) Akhvedliani, B.G. Foneticheskii
traktat Avitsenny (Abu Ali Ibn Sina)./ Avic’enas p’onetikuri trak’tati./ Asbab huduth al-huruf.
85, (3), 30, (2), 48pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Tbilisi (Izdatel’stvo "Metsniereba"), 1966.
986.(IBN TUFAYL [Abu Bakr Muhammad b. ‘Abd al-Malik b. Muhammad b.
Muhammad b. Tufayl al-Kaysi]) Goodman, Lenn Evan (editor). Ibn Tufayl’s Hayy Ibn
Yaqzan. A philosophical tale translated with introduction and notes. ix, (1), 246pp. 4to.
Cloth. D.j.
New York (Twayne Publishers, Inc.), 1972.
987.IBRAHIMAV, S. Ozbek tilinging ändijan shebäsi (fanetikä vä marfalagiyä). 256, (4)pp. 4to.
Buckram.
Tashkent (Ozbekistan SSR "FÄN" Näshrijti), 1967.
988.IBRAHIMOV, S.M. Tatar telendä analitik tözelmälär. 131, (5)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Kazan (Kazan Universitetï Näshriyätï), 1964.
989.(al-IDRISI, Abu ‘Abd Allah Muhammad b. Muhammad b. ‘Abd Allah b. Idris al-‘Ali
bi-Amr Allah) Tuulio (Tallgren), O.J. Du nouveau sur Idrisi. Sections VII 3, VII 4, VII 5:
Europe septentrionale et circumbaltique, Europe orientale et, d’après quelques manuscrits,
centrale jusqu’à la péninsule balkanique au Sud. (Studia Orientalia editit Societas Orientalis
Fennica. VI, 3.) x, 242pp. 5 maps (1 folding) & 17 illus. hors texte. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Akateeminen Kirjakauppa), 1936.
990.IGOV, Angel. Surbokhurvatsko-bulgarski rechnik. xviii, (2), 598, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Sofiia (Durzhavno Izdatelstvo "Nauka i Izkustvo"), 1959.
991.IHTISABIYAN, Ahmad. Jughrafiya-yi kishvarha-yi Asiya-yi Gharbi va hamjavar-i Iran. 4,
223pp. 4to. Wraps.
Tihran (Chapkhanah-‘i Firdawsi), n.d.
992.IKEGAMI, Jiro. Giriyaku, Orokko kibutsu kaisetsusho. Kitagawa Gentaro hitsuroku
"Uirutano kotoba" (1). Ikegami Jiro hen; [Hokkaido Kyoikucho Shakai Kyoikubu Bunkaka
hen]. [Uiruta minzoku bunkazai kinkyu chosa hokokusho. 8.] iii, (1), 74pp. 4to. Wraps.
Abashiri-shi (Abashiri-shi Hoppo Minzoku Bunka Hozon Kyokai), 1986.
993.IKEGAMI, Jiro. Karafuto genjumin no kyo chosa shiryo, Uirutago seikatsu goi hohen./
Materials on the Natives of Sakhalin in 1931 and Additions to ‘An Uilta Vocabulary of Daily
Living.’ (Uiruta minzoku bunkazai kinkyo chosa hokokusho. 13.) vi, 97, (1)pp., 1 folding
map. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Sapporo-shi (Hokkaido Kyoiku linkai), 1992.
994.IKEGAMI, Jiro. Uiruta minzoku goi./ A Vocabulary of Uilta Folk Terms. (Uiruta minzoku
bunkazai kinkyu chosa hokokusho. 7.) (2), iv, 92, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the
author.
Sapporo-shi (Hokkaido Kyoiku linkai), 1985.
995.IKEGAMI, Jiro. Uiruta no kurashi to mingu./ Album of the Uiltas [Oroks] of Sakhalin
(1905-1945). With explanatory notes. (Uiruta minzoku bunkazai kinkyu chosa hokokusho.
4.) 116pp. 186 illus., text figs. 4to. Wraps.
Sapporo-shi (Hokkaido Kyoiku linkai), 1982.
996.IKEGAMI, Jiro. Uirutago kiso goi./ An Uilta Basic Vocabulary. (Uirutazoku gengo bunka
chosa kenkyu hokoku. 2.) vi, 76pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Sapporo-shi (b Hokkaido Daigaku Bungakubu Gengoaku Kenkyushitsu), 1980.
997.IKEGAMI, Jiro. Uiruto koto bungei genbunshu. x, (2), 100pp., 1 plate. 4to. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Abashiri-shi (Abashiri-shi Hoppo Minzoku Bunka Hozon Kyokai), 1984.
998.IKEGAMI, Jiro. Uirutago jiten./ Uilta kasani Bicixani./ A Dictionary of the Uilta Language
Spoken on Sakhalin. xxi, (1), 292pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j. With a presentation note from the
author.
Sapporo-shi (Hokkaido Daigaku Tosho Kaukokai), 1997.
999.IKEGAMI, Jiro & TSUMAGARI, Toshiro. Kitagawa Gentaro Hitsuroku Uiruta no
kotoba. 2 – 4./ Gentaro Kitagawa’s Written Records of Uilta. 2 - 4. (Uiruta minzoku
bunkazai kinkyu chosa hokokusho. 9.) 3 vols. (6), 135, (1)pp.; (6), 157, (1)pp.; (6), 148,
(2)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by Jiro Ikegami.
Sapporo-shi (Hokkaido Kyoiku linkai), 1988 - Abashiri-shi (Abashiri-shi Hoppo Minzoku
Bunka Hozon Kyokai), 1991.
1000.ILCHEV, Stefan, et al. Rechnik na redki, ostareli i dialektni dumi v literaturata ni ot XIX i
XX vek. [By] Stefan Ilchev, Ana Ivanova, Angelina Dimova and Mariia Pavlova. 606pp. 4to.
Cloth.
Sofiia (Izdatelstvo na Bulgarskata Akademiia na Naukite), 1974.
1001.ILHAN, Suat. Atatürk ve askerlik. Düsünce ve uygulamalari. (Atatürk ve Atatürkçülük dizisi.
9.) v, (1), 214pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Atatürk Arastirma Merkezi), 1989.
1002.ILHAN, Suat. Jeopolitik duyarlilik. (Türk Tarih Kurumu yayinlari. VII dizi; sa. 113.) xiii, (1),
158pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1989.
1003.ILIEV, A., et al. Russko-uigurskii slovar’. [By] A. Iliev, Sh. Kibirov, M. Ruziev, Iu.
Tsunvazo. Edited by T.R. Rakhimov. 1473pp. Sm. stout 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1956.
1004.‘Ilimi Jughrafya. 1927 Kashgar shähridä Su-tian Fu-ying-tang-ning basma khanasida
basildi. 205pp. Sm. 4to. Orig. printed wraps.
Kaschgar (Sewdish Mission Press), 1927.
1005.‘Ilimi tab‘iyat Adam va hayvanat. 25r2pp. Illus. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Kaschgar (Svenska Missionstryckeriet), 1935.
1006.ILLICH-SVITYCH, V.M. Opyt sravneniia nostraticheskikh iazykov (semitokhamitskii,
kartvel’skii, indoevropeiskii, ural’skii, dravidiiskii, altaiskii). 3 vols. [I] Vvedenie. Sravnitel’nyi
slovar’ (b-K). xxxvi, 369pp. [II]: Sravnitel’nyi slovar’ (l-z). 155, (1)pp. [III]: Sravnitel’nyi
slovar’ (p-q) )po kartotekam avtora). Otvetstvennyi redaktor: V.A. Dybo. 135pp. Sm. 4to.
Cloth & wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1971 – 1984.
1007.INAN, Abdülkadir. Türkoloji ders hülasalari. (Tarih, Dil ve Cografya Fakültesi.) 97, (3)pp.
Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Devlet Basimevi), 1936.
1008.Injil shärif: Luqa putukandik. [St. Luke’s Gospel, Uyghur]. (106)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Buckram.
N.p., n.d.
1009.(International Conference Seminar of Tamil Studies : 1st : 1966 : Kuala Lumpur)
International Conference Seminar of Tamil Studies…University of Malaya, 16th to 23rd April,
1966. [I.A.T.R. Who’s Who.] 98pp. Illus. 4to. Wraps.
[Kuala Lumpur, 1966].
1010.(International Congress of Orientalists : 23rd : 1954 : Cambridge) Doklady Sovetskoi
Delegatsii na XXIII Mezhdunarodnom Kongresse Vostokovedov./ Papers Presented by the
Soviet Delegation at the XXIII International Congress of Orientalists. 10 fascicles. Sektsiia
Afrikii. 32, (2)pp. Sektsiia Altaistiki. 38, (2)pp. Sektsiia egiptologii. 60, (2)pp., 1 folding
plate. Sektsiia indovedeniia. 53, (3)pp. Sektsiia issledovanii po altaistike. 31, (1)pp. Sektsiia
Irana, Armenii i Srednei Azii. 4 parts. 229, (5)pp.; 28, (2)pp.; 39, (3)pp.; 28, (2)pp. Sektsiia
Khristianskogo Vostoka. 22pp. Lrg. 8vo. & 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akdemii Nauk SSSR), 1954.
1011.(International Congress of Orientalists : 26th : New Delhi : 1964). Proceedings of the
Twenty-Sixth International Congress of Orientalists. New Delhi, 4-10th January, 1964. 2
vols. (6), 146pp., 12 plates; (4), 254pp., 18 plates. Text illus. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
New Delhi, 1966 - 1968.
1012.(International Congress of Orientalists : 26th : New Delhi : 1964). Summaries of
Papers. Supplement. 67pp. 4to. Wraps.
New Delhi, 1964.
1013.International Interdisciplinary Symposium on Language and Prehistory (1st : 1988 :
Ann Arbor). Proto-Languages and Proto-Cultures. Materials from the First International
Interdisciplinary Symposium on Language and Prehistory, Ann Arbor, 8-12 November,
1988. Edited by Vitaly Shevoroshkin. (Bochum Publications in Evolutionary Cultural
Semiotics. 25.) 197, (9)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Bochum (Universitätsverlag Dr. Norbert Brockmeyer), 1990.
1014.International Symposium on B. Pilsudski’s Phonographic Records and the Ainu
Culture (1985 : Hokkaido). Proceedings of the International Symposium on B. Pilsudski’s
Phonographic Records and the Ainu Culture. Sept. 16-20, 1985, Hokkaido University,
Sapporo, Japan. iii, (3), 280pp. 4to. Wraps.
Sapporo (Executive Committee of the International Symposium, Hokkaido University), 1985.
1015.International Symposium on Ibn Turk, Khwârezmî, Fârâbî, Beyrûnî and Ibn Sînâ
(1985 : Ankara) Acts of the International Symposium on Ibn Turk, Khwârezmî, Fârâbî,
Beyrûnî and Ibn Sînâ (Ankara, 9-12 september 1985). (Atatürk Culture Center Publications.
41./ Series of Acts of Congresses and Syposiums. 1.) vii, (1), 379, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara, 1990.
1016.Irrigation Civilizations: A Comparative Study. A symposium on method and result in
cross-cultural regularities. [By] Julian H. Steward, Robert M. Adams, Donald Collier, Angel
Palerm, Karl A. Wittfogel, Ralph L. Beals. (Social Science Monographs. 1.) v, (1), 78pp.
4to. Wraps.
Washington (Pan American Union), 1955.
1017.ISENGALIEVA, V. Evropa elderinde (Sayäkhatshïnïng däpterinen). 72, (2)pp. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Almatï (Qazaqtïng Memlekettik Körkem Ädebiet Baspasï), 1963.
1018.ISENGALIEVA, V.A. Russkie predlogi i ikh ekvivalenty v kazakhskom iazyke. 225, (3)pp.
Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR), 1959.
1019.ISENGALIEVA, V.A. Tiurkskie glagoly s osnovami zaimstvovannymi iz russkogo iazyka.
(Proizvodnye glagoly sinteticheskogo i analiticheskogo obrazovaniia). 244, (4)pp. Lrg. 4to.
Buckram. Inscribed by the author.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1966.
1020.ISENGALIEVA, V.A. Upotreblenie padezhei v kazakhskom i russkom iazykakh. 165,
(1)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram. Inscribed by the author.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR), 1961.
1021.IS’HAKI, Saadet. Cora Batir. Eine Legende in dobrudschatatarischer Mundart./ Legenda o
bohaterze Cora Batir w narzeczu Tatarów z Dobrudzy. (Polska Akademja a Umiejetnosci.
Prace Komiski Orjentalistycznej. 20.) (2), 48, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Kraków (Nakladem Polskiej Akademji Umiejetnosci), 1935.
1022.ISKHAKOV, F.G. & PAL’MBAKH, A.A. Grammatika tuvinskogo iazyka. Fonetika i
morfologiia. 471, (1)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1961.
1023.ISKHAKOV, G.M. Etnograficheskoe izuchenie uigurov Vostochnogo Turkestana russkimi
puteshestvennikami vtoroi poloviny XIX veka. 133, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1975.
1024.[ISMAIILOV, E. (editor).] Qazaq ertegileri. I tom. xxxv, (1), 440, (2)pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Almatï (Qazaqtïng Memlekettik Körket Ädebiet Baspasï), 1957.
1025.ISQAQOV, A.I. (editor). Qazaq tilining tüsindirme sözsigi. 10 vols. 4to. Buckram.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR-ning "Ghïlïm" Baspasï), 1974 – 1986.
1026.(ISMA’IL I [ABU ‘L-MUZAFFAR], Shah of Iran) Gandjei, Tourkhan (editor). Il
canzoniere di Sah Isma’il Hata’i. 54, 163, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Napoli (Istituto Universitario Orientale), 1959.
1027.ISPARTALI, Hakki. Köyümden geliyorum. Baskiya hazirlayan ve önsözü yazan: Sevket
Aziz Kansu. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 323./ TDK tanitma yayinlari: Çesitli konular dizisi.
12.) 58pp. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Dil Kurumu Basimevi), 1971.
1028.ISTANBUL. Topkapi Sarayi Müzesi. Kütüphane. Topkapi Sarayi Müzesi Kütüphanesi
Türkçe yazmalar katalogu. Hazirlayan: Fehmi Ehdem Karatay. (Topkapi Sarayi Müzesi
yayinlari. 11.) 2 vols. xiii, (3), 644pp.; 526, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Topkapi Sarayi Müzesi), 1961.
1029.Istoriia i filologiia Turtsii. Tezisy dokladov i soobshcheniia, oktiabr’ 1976 goda. 96, (2)pp.
Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Institut Vostokovedeniia AN SSSR, Sovetskii Komitet Tiurkologov), 1976.
1030.ISTRIN, V.A. 1100 let slavianzkoi azbuki, 863-1963. 178, (2)pp. Text figs. Lrg. 8vo.
Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1963.
1031.ITINA, M.A. The Steppe Tribes of the Central Asian Doab in the Later Part of the
Second-the Beginning of the First Millenium B.C. (XXV International Congress of
Orientalists. Papers Presentd by the USSR Delegation.) 11, (1)pp. Wraps. Edition limited to
350 copies.
Moscow (Oriental Literature Publishing House), 1960.
1032.ITKONEN, Erkki. Lappische Chrestomathie mit grammatikalischem Abriss und
Wörterverzeichnis. (Apuneuvoja suomalais-ugrilaisten kielten pintoja varten. 7.) x, 187,
(1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1960.
1033.ITKONEN, Erkki. Der ostlappische Vokalismus vom qualitativen Standpunkt aus. Mit
besonderer Berücksichtigung des Inari- und Skoltlappischen. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran
toimituksia. 79.) xvi, 386pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1939.
1034.ITKONEN, Erkki. Struktur und Entwicklung der ostlappischen Quantitäts-systeme.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 88.) xxii, 267pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1946.
1035.ITKONEN, Terho. Proto-Finnic Final Consonants. Their history in the Finnic languages with
particular reference to the Finnish dialects. I, 1 [all published]: Introduction. The History of –k
in Finnish. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 138: 1.) 287pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1965.
1036.ITKONEN, T.I. Heidnische Religion und späterer Aberglaube bei den finnischen Lappen.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 87.) (2), 319, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1946.
1037.ITKONEN, T.I. Koltan-ja Kuolanlapin sanakirja./ Wörterbuch des Kolta- und
Kolalappischen. (Lexica Societatis Fenno-Ugricae. 15.) 2 vols. xliv, 1236pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1958.
1038.ITKONEN, T.I. Lappalaisten ruokatalous. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 51.)
(4), 139, (1)pp. 31 illus. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1921.
1039.ITKONEN, Toivo. Venäjänlapin konsonanttien astevaihtelu. Koltan, Kildinin ja Turjan
murteiden mukaan. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 39.) vi, 120, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1916.
1040.ITKONEN, T.I. & EUROPAEUS, D.E.D. Koltan-ja kuolanlappalaisia satuja. Julkaissut
T.I. Itkonen. I-II. Kolttalaisia ja kildiniläisiä satuja, koonnut T.I. Itkonen. III. Jokongalaisia
satuja, koonnut D.E.D. Europaeus. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 60.) 323, (3)pp.
4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1931.
1041.IUDAKHIN, K.K. Kirgizsko-russkii slovar’./ Kïrgïzcha-oruscha sözdük. 973, (3)pp. Lrg.
stout 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Sovetskaia Entsiklopediia"), 1965.
1042.IUDAKHIN, K.K. Kirgizsko-russkii slovar’./ Kïrgïzcha-oruscha sözdük. 2 vols. 503pp.;
474, (4)pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Frunze (Glavnaia Redaktsiia Kirgizskoi Sovetskoi Entsiklopedii), 1985.
1043.IUDAKHIN, K.K. (editor). Russko-kirgizskii slovar’./ Oruscha-kïrgïzcha sözdük. 990,
(2)pp. Lrg. stout 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1957.
1044.IULDASHEV, A.A. Analiticheskie formy glagola v tiurskikh iazykakh. 274, (2)pp. Sm. 4to.
Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1965.
1045.IULDASHEV, A.A. Sistema slovoobrazovaniia i spriazheniia glagola v bashkirskom iazyke.
194, (2)pp. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1958.
1046.IUNUSALIEV, B.M. K voprosu o formirovanii obshchenaropdnykh chert kirgizskogo
iazyka (tezisy doklada). 10pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Edition limited to 500 copies.
Frunze (Izdatel’stvo Kirgizskogo Filiala Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1954.
1047.IUSUPOV, G.V. Vvedenie v bulgaro-tatarskuiu epigrafiku. 165, (169)pp., 1 folding map. 77
plates, 13 text illus. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1960.
1048.IVANOV, S.N. Arabizmy v turetskom iazyke. 61, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by the
author.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Leningradskogo Universiteta), 1973.
1049.IVANOV, S.N. Kurs turetskoi grammatiki. Chast’ 1: Grammaticheskie kategorii imeni
sushchestvitel’nogo. Uchebnoe posobie. 99, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Leningradskogo Universiteta), 1975.
1050.IVANOV, S.V. Materialy po izobrazitel’nomu iskusstvu Narodov Sibiri XIX-nachala XX v.
Siuzhetnyi risunok i drugie vidy izobrazhenii na ploskosti. (Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Trudy
Instituta Etnografii im. N.N. Miklukho-Maklaia. N.S. 22.) 838pp. Prof. illus. Stout 4to.
Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1954.
1051.[IVANOV, S.V. (editor).] Odezhda narodov Sibiri. Sbornik statei Muzeia Antropologii i
Etnografii. 222pp. Prof. illus. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by the editor.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1970.
1052.IVANOV, Viach. Vs. Slavianskii, baltiiskii i rannebalkansii glagol. Indoevreopeiskie istoki.
270, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1981.
1053.[IVANOV, Viach. Vs., et al. (editors).] Ketskii sbornik. Mifologiia, etnografiia, teksty.
Edited by Viach. Vs. Ivanov, V.N. Toporov, V.A. Uspenskii. 288, (4)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards,
1/4 cloth. English-language summaries.
Moskva (Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1969.
1054.IVANOV, V.V. (editor). Tokharskie iazyki. Sbornik statei. 221, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1959.
1055.IVANOVA, A.P. Iskusstvo antichnykh gorodov severnogo Prichernomor’ia. 190, (2)pp. 77
plates. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Leningradskogo Gosudarstvennogo Ordena Lenina Universiteta imeni
A.A. Zhdanova), 1953.
1056.IZ, Fahir. Ingilizce-Türkçe sölük. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 332.) vii, (1), 416pp. 4to.
Cloth.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1971.
1057.IZ, Fahir & HONY, H.C. An English-Turkish Dictionary. viii, (6), 510pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Oxford (Clarendon Press), 1952.
1058.Iz opyta prepodavanaiia russkogo iazyka v tatarskoi shkole. Sbornik statei. Vyp. 2.
(Tatarskii Institut Usovershenstvovaniia Uchitelei. Pedagogicheskie Chteniia.) 83, (1)pp. Lrg.
8vo. Wraps.
Kazan (Tatgosizdat), 1953.
1059.IZBIRAK, Resat. Cografya terimleri: Üzerini bazi düsünceler. (T.D.K. Seri B II; sayi 16.)
36pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Dogus Matbaasi), 1949.
1060.IZBUDAK, Velet. Atalar sözü. (T.D.K.) 82pp., 42 facsimile plates. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Devlet Basimevi), 1936.
1061.IZGI, Özkan. Çin elçisi Wang Yen-te’nin Uygur seyahatnamesi. (Türk Tarih Kurumu
yayinlari. II. dizi; sa. 26.) (4), 111pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1989.
1062.JACKSON, A.V. Williams. Researches in Manichaeism. With special reference to the
Turfan fragments. (Indo-Iranian Series. 13.) xxxviii, 393, (1)pp., advts. Text figs. 4to. Cloth.
New York (Columbia University Press), 1932.
1063.JACKSON, A.V. Williams. Zoroastrian Studies. The Iranian religion and various
monographs. (Indo-Iranian Series. 12.) xxxiii, (1), 325pp., advts. 4to. Cloth.
New York (Columbia University Press), 1928.
1064.JÄSCHKE, H.A. A Tibetan-English Dictionary. With special reference to the prevailing
dialects. To which is added an English-Tibetan vocabulary. xxii, (2), 671pp. 4to. Cloth.
Originally published 1881.
London (Routledge & Kegan Paul), 1958.
1065.JAHN, K.E.O. Enkele beschouwingen over de geschiedenis en beschaving der oud-turkse
volkeren. Rede…29 januari 1954. 30pp. 4to. Wraps. 2pp. letter from the author inserted.
Leiden (E.J. Brill), 1954.
1066.JAHUKYAN, G.B. Khaiasskii iazyk i ego etnoshenie k indoevropeiskim iazykam. 94, (2)pp.
Wraps.
Erevan (Izdatel’stvo AN Armianskoi SSR), 1964.
1067.JAKOBSON, Roman. Kindersprache, Aphasie und allgemeine Lautgesetze. 83pp. 4to.
Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Uppsala (Almqvist & Wiksell), 1941.
1068.JAKOBSON, Roman. Remarques sur l’évolution phonologique du russe comparée à celle
des autres langues slaves. (Travaux du Cercle Linguistique de Prague. 2.) 118pp. 4to. Wraps.
Praha (Jednota Ceskoslovenskych Matematiku a Fysiku), 1929.
1069.JAKOBSON, Roman, et al. Paleosiberian Peoples and Languages. A bibliographical guide.
[By] Roman Jakobson, Gerta Hüttl-Worth, John Fred Beebe. (Behavior Science
Bibliographies.) vii, (1), 222, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
New Haven (HRAF Press), 1957.
1070.(JAKOBSON, Roman) A Bibliography of the Publications of Roman Jakobson on
Language, Literature and Culture. Published by friends and students of Roman Jakobson to
mark his thirty-fifth year of significant contribution to these fields. 17pp. 4to. Wraps.
Cambridge (Privately Printed), 1951.
1071.(JAMAL al-DIN ABD ALLAH, ABU MUHAMMAD, al-TURKI) Zajaczkowski,
Ananiasz. Vocabulaire arabe-kiptchak de l’époque de l’État Mamelouk. Bulgat al-Mustaq Fi
Lugat at-Turk wa-l-Qifzaq. 1-ère partie: Le nom. (Polska Akademia Nauk, Komitet
Orientalistyczny. Prace Orientalistyczne. 7.) xxiii, (1), 63, (3), 16pp., 28 facsimile plates.
With: Slownik arabsko-kipczacki z okresu Panstwa Mameluckiego. Bulgat al-Mustaq Fi
Lugat at-Turk wa-l-Qifzaq. Czesc II: Verba. (Polska Akademia Nauk, Komitet
Orientalistyczny. Prace Orientalistyczne. 1.) 86, (2)pp., 137 facsimile plates. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Warszawa (Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe), 1958, 1954.
1072.JAMRAT, Mähämmäd Qul. Shäybani khan dastani. Uzbek el shairi Mähämmäd Qul Jamrat
oghli "polka"ning aghzidan yazilghan. Ghazi alim tahriri astida. (Uzbakistan ilmi markazi
qashdaghi uzbaklarni organish qumitasi til adabiyat anjumasi. Uzbak al adabiyatidan dastanlar
bolimi No. 1.) 168pp. 4to. Boards, 3/4 cloth; orig. wraps. bound in.
[Tashkent] (Uzbekistan Dävlät Näshriyati), 1928.
1073.JANHUNEN, Juha. Glottal Stop in Nenets. Dissertation…University of Helsinki.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 196.) 202pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki ((Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1986.
1074.JANHUNEN, Juha. Material on Manchurian Khamnigan Evenki. (Castrenianumin toimitteita.
40.) 120pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Helsinki (Castrenianum Complex, University of Helsinki), 1991.
1075.JANKOWSKI, Henryk. Détermination participale dans les langues ouraliennes et altaïques
choisies. (Uniwersytet im. Adama Michiewicza w Poznaniu. Seria Jezykoznawstwo. 7.) 165,
(1)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Posznan, 1987.
1076.JAPARIZE, Goca. Narkvevi kartuli metrologiis istoriidan IX-XIX ss. 176, (6)pp., 8 plates.
Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Tbilisi (Mecniereba), 1973.
1077.JAPAROV, Abdïkul. Azïrkï kïrgïz tili. Jönököy süylömdün sintaksisi. II bölüm. xxxiii, (1),
343pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Frunze ("Mektep" Basmasï), 1966.
1078.JARRING, Gunnar. Agriculture and Horticulture in Central Asia in the Early Years of the
Twentieth Century, With an Excursus on Fishing. Edited with Eastern Turki texts with
transcription, translation, notes and glossary. (Scripta Minora. Studier utgivna av Kungl.
Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund. 1997-1998: 2.) 79, (7)pp. Facsimiles in text. 4to.
Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Stockholm (Almqvist & Wiksell), 1998.
1079.JARRING, Gunnar. Central Asian Turkic Place-Names, Lop Nor and Tarim Area. An
attempt at classification and explanation based on Sven Hedin’s diaries and published works.
(Reports from the Scientific Expedition to the North-Western Provinces of China Under the
Leadership of Dr. Sven Hedin. The Sino-Swedish Expedition. Publication 56./ VIII.
Ethnography. 11.) xvii, (1), 523pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth. D.j. With a card from the author inserted.
Stockholm (The Sven Hedin Foundation), 1997.
1080.JARRING, Gunnar. The Contest of the Fruits. An Eastern Turki allegory. (Lunds
Universitets Årsskrift. N.F. Avd. 1. Bd. 32. Nr. 4.) 44, (4)pp. 1 plate. 4to. Wraps.
Lund (C.W.K. Gleerup), 1936.
1081.JARRING, Gunnar. Culture Clash in Central Asia. Islamic views on Chinese theatre.
Eastern Turki texts edited with translation, notes and vocabulary. (Scripta Minora. Studier
utgivna av Kungl. Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund. 1990-1991: 3.) 40, (4)pp. 4
plates. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Stockholm (Almqvist & Wiksell), 1991.
1082.JARRING, Gunnar. Dervish and Qalandar. Texts from Kashgar edited and translated with
notes and glossary. (Scripta Minora. Studier utgivna av Kungl. Humanistiska
Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund. 1985-1986: 2.) 39, (5)pp. 2 illus. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the
author.
Stockholm (Almqvist & Wiksell), 1987.
1083.JARRING, Gunnar. An Eastern Turki-English Dialect Dictionary. (Lunds Universitets
Årsskrift. N.F. Avd. 1. Bd. 56, Nr. 4.) 338pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Lund (C.W.K. Gleerup), 1964.
1084.JARRING, Gunnar. Gustaf Raquette and Qasim Akhun’s Letters to Kamil Efendi.
Ethnological and folkloristic materials from Southern Sinkiang edited and translated with
explanatory notes. (Scripta Minora. Studier utgivna av Kungl. Humanistiska
Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund. 1975-1976: 1.) 54pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Lund (C.W.K. Gleerup), 1975.
1085.JARRING, Gunnar. Literary Texts from Kashgar. The original texts in facsimile edited with a
preface. (Scripta Minora. Studier utgivna av Kungl. Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i
Lund. 1980-1981: 4.) 76pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Lund (CWK Gleerup), 1982.
1086.JARRING, Gunnar. Literary Texts from Kashgar edited and translated with notes and
glossary. (Acta. Studier utgivna av Kungl. Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund. 74.)
156, v pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Lund (C.W.K. Gleerup), 1980.
1087.JARRING, Gunnar. Materials to the Knowledge of Eastern Turki. Tales, poetry, proverbs,
riddles, ethnological and historical texts from the Southern parts of Eastern Turkestan. With
translation and notes. 4 vols. I: Texts from Khotan and Yarkand. (Lunds Universitets
Årsskrift. N.F. Avd. 1. Bd. 43, Nr. 4.) iv, (2), 143pp. II: Texts from Kashghar, Tashmaliq
and Kucha. (Lunds Universitets Årsskrift. N.F. Avd. 1. Bd. 44, Nr. 7.) 181, (3)pp. III:
Folk-lore from Guma. (Lunds Universitets Årsskrift. N.F. Avd. 1. Bd. 47, Nr. 3.) 131pp. IV:
Ethnological and Historical Texts from Guma. (Lunds Universitets Årsskrift. N.F. Avd. 1. Bd.
47, Nr. 4.) 199pp. 9 illus. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Lund (C.W.K. Gleerup), 1946 – 1951.
1088.JARRING, Gunnar. Matters of Ethnological Interest in Swedish Missionary Reports from
Southern Sinkiang. (Scripta Minora. Studier utgivna av Kungl. Humanistiska
Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund. 1979-1980: 4.) 21pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Lund (C.W.K. Gleerup), 1979.
1089.JARRING, Gunnar. The Moen Collection of Eastern Turki (New Uighur) Popular Poetry.
Edited with translation, notes and glossary. (Scripta Minora. Studier utgivna av Kungl.
Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund. 1996-1997: 1.) 46, (4)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed
by the author.
Stockholm (Almqvist & Wiksell), 1996.
1090.JARRING, Gunnar. The Moen Collection of Eastern Turki (New Uighur) Proverbs and
Popular Sayings. Edited with translation, notes and glossary. (Scripta Minora. Studier utgivna
av Kungl. Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund. 1984-1985: 1.) 76pp. 4to. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Lund (C.W.K. Gleerup), 1985.
1091.JARRING, Gunnar. On the Distribution of Turk Tribes in Afghanistan. An attempt at a
preliminary classification. (Lunds Universitets Årsskrift. N.F. Avd. 1, Bd. 35, Nr. 4.) 104pp.
4to. Wraps.
Lund/Leipzig (C.W.K. Gleerup/ Otto Harrassowitz), 1939.
1092.JARRING, Gunnar. Prints from Kashghar. The printing-office of the Swedish Mission in
Eastern Turkestan. History and production with an attempt at bibliography. (Swedish
Research Institute in Instanbul. Transactions. 3.) 140pp. Illus. Lrg. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by
the author.
Stockholm (Swedish Research Institute in Istanbul), 1991.
1093.JARRING, Gunnar. Some Notes on Eastern Turki (New Uighur) Munazara Literature.
(Scripta Minora. Studier utgivna av Kungl. Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund.
1980-1981: 2.) 27pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Lund (C.W.K. Gleerup), 1981.
1094.JARRING, Gunnar. Stimulants Among the Turks of Eastern Turkestan. An Eastern Turki
text edited with translation, notes and glossary. (Scripta Minora. Studier utgivna av Kungl.
Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund. 1992-1993: 1.) 35, (5)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed
by the author.
Stockholm (Almqvist & Wiksell), 1993.
1095.JARRING, Gunnar. Wörterverzeichnis zu G. Raquettes Ausgabe von Täji Bilä Zohra (Lund
1930). (Acta Universitatis Lundensis. Section I: Theologica Juridica Humaniora. 4.) 64pp.
4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Lund (C.W.K. Gleerup), 1967.
1096.JAVID, Husayn. Azärbayjan ädäbïyatïndan Topal Timur: dram 5 pardah. 82, (2)pp. Sm.
4to. Wraps. Brittle.
Bakï (Azärnäshr), 1926.
1097.JAZDZEWSKI, Konrad. Atlas to the Prehistory of the Slavs. (Lodzkie Towaryzstwo
Naukowe. Wydzial II. 2./ Acta Praehistorica Universitatis Lodziensis. 1.) 143pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Lodz, 1948.
1098.JEFFERY, Arthur (editor). A Reader on Islam. Passages from standard Arabic writings
illustrative of the beliefs and practices of Muslims. (Publications in Near and Middle East
Studies, Columbia University. Series A, II.) 678pp. Stout 4to. Cloth. D.j.
The Hague (Mouton & Co.), 1962.
1099.JEHLITSCHKA, Henry. Türkische Konversations-Grammatik. Mit einem Anhang von
Schrifttafeln in türkischer Kursivschrift nebst Anleitung. viii, 420pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Heidelberg (Julius Groos’ Verlag), 1895.
1100.JENSEN, Hans. Neupersische Grammatik. Mit Berücksichtigung der historischen
Entwicklung. (Indogermanische Bibliothek. 1. Abteilung: Sammlung Indogermanischer Lehr-
und Handbücher. I. Reihe: Grammatiken. 22.) xvi, 320pp. Lrg. 8vo. Cloth.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1931.
1101.JIKIA, S. Ausführliches Register des Wilajets Gürgüstan. (XXV. Internationaler
Orientalisten-Kongress. Vorträge der Delegation der UdSSR.) 12, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Edition limited to 350 copies.
Moskau (Verlag für Orientalische Literatur), 1960.
1102.JIKIA, S. Gurjistanis Vilaiethis didi davthari./ Prostrannyi reestr Giurdzhiustanskogo Vilaieta.
I: Tekst. xvii, (1), 17, (1), 490pp., 15 plates. 4to. Cloth.
Tbilisi (Sakartvelos SSR Mecnierebat Akademiis Gamomcemloba), 1947.
1103.JIN Ning. Sibe-English Conversations. With a foreword edited by Giovanni Stary. x, (2),
102pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Harrassowitz Verlag), 1993.
1104.JOHANSON, Lars. Alttürkisch als "dissimilierende Sprache." (Akademie der
Wissenschaften und der Literatur. Abhandlungen der geistes- und sozialwissenschaftlichen
Klasse. Jahrgang 1979, Nr. 2.) 157, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Mainz (Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur), 1979.
1105.JOHANSON, Lars. Aspekt im Türkischen. Vorstudien zu einer Beschreibung des
Türkeitürkischen Aspektsystems. (Studia Turcica Upsaliensia. 1.) 334pp. 4to. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Uppsala, 1971.
1106.JOHANSON, Lars. Pluralsuffixformen im Südwesttürkischen. (Akademie der
Wissenschaften und der Literatur. Abhandlungen der geistes- und sozialwissenschaftlichen
Klasse. Jahrgang 1981, Nr. 9.) 19, (5)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Mainz (Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur), 1981.
1107.JOHANSON, Lars. Strukturelle Faktoren in türkischen Sprachkontakten. (Sitzungsberichte
der Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft an der Johann Wolfgang Goethe-Universität Frankfurt am
Main. Band 29#5.) 137, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps. D.j. Inscribed by the author.
Stuttgart (Franz Steiner Verlag), 1992.
1108.JOHN, Italos. Txzulebani. Berznuli teksti variantebita da senisvnebit kveqndeba Grigol
Ceretlis. xx, (2), 249, (3)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Tbilisi (Gamomcemloba "Mecniereba"), 1966.
1109.JOKI, Aulis J. Die Lehnwörter des Sajansamojedischen. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran
toimituksia. 103.) 393pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1952.
1110.JOKI, Aulis J. Uralier und Indogermanen. Die älteren Berührungen zwischen den uralischen
und indogermanischen Sprachen. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 151.) xxvii, (1),
418, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1973.
1111.JONES, William. A Grammar of the Persian Language. The ninth edition…by Samuel Lee.
xxv, (1), 283pp., 6 plates (1 folding). 4to. Boards.
London (Printed by W. Nicol), 1828.
1112.JOVANOVIC, Zmaj Jovan. Pesme. Razlika tekstova. Smajeve napomene. (Sabrana Dela.
16.) (2), 388pp. Cloth.
Beograd (Izdavacko i Knjizharsko Preduzenje Getsa Kon. A.D.), 1937.
1113.JUNISOV, N. Khalïk tilining jergilikti erekshelikteri. (Qaraqalpaqstandaghï qazaq govorï
materialï negizinde). 135, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Almatï ("Mektep"), 1981.
1114.JYRKÄNKALLIO, Paul. A Survey of Present-Day Turkic Peoples. Second edition,
translated from the German and revised by John R. Krueger. (Central Asian Collectanea. 7.)
(2), 34, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the editor.
Washington, D.C. (Central Asian Collectanea), 1961.
1115.KAANISTO, Artturi. Materialien zur Mythologie der Wogulen. Gesammelt von Artturi
Kannisto. Bearbeitet und herausgegeben von E.A. Virtanen und Matti Liimola.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 113.) 443pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1958.
1116.KABIROV, M.N. Ocherki istorii Uigurov Sovetskogo Kazakhstana. 283, (1)pp. Illus. Sm.
4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1975.
1117.(KADI BURHANETTIN) Kadi Burhanettin divani. [Hazirhyan: Dehri Dilcin]. I: Tipkibasim
[all published]. (Türk Dil Kurumu [yayinlari]. [Seri] C. II. [Sa.] 19.) 6, (1)pp., 608 facsimile
plates. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Istanbul (Alâeddin Kiral Basimevi), 1943.
1118.KADIVAR, ‘Abbas. Tarikh-i Gilan. 17, 127, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Tihran (Chapkhanah-i ‘Ali), 1940.
1119.(KADRI) Müyessiret-ül-ulûm (Muyassiratu-‘l-‘ulum). [Yazan] Bergama’li Kadri.
Tipkibasim, çevriyazili metin ve dizin. Yayinliyan: Besim Atalay. (Türk Dil Kurumu. [Seri] C.
II; [Sa.] 28.) xx, 247, (1), 182pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Ibrahim Horoz Basimevi), 1946.
1120.KAHLE, B. Altisländisches Elementarbuch. (Sammlung Germanischer Elementarbücher. I.
Reihe: Grammatiken. 3.) xii, 238pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1900.
1121.KAHLENBERG, Hans von. Die andere Welt. 58, (2)pp. Cloth.
Berlin (Weltgeist-Bücher Verlags-Gesellschaft), n.d.
1122.KAIDAROV, A. Parnye slova v sovremennom uigurskom iazyke./ Hazirqi zaman uyghur
tilidiki qosh sözlär. 166, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR), 1958.
1123.KAIDAROV, A.T. Razvitie sovremennogo uigurskogo literaturnogo iazyka. 1 [all published]:
Uigurskie dialekty i dialektnaia osnova literaturnogo iazyka. 356, (4)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Inscribed by the author.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR), 1969.
1124.KAIDAROV, A. Uigurskii iazyk i literatura. Annotirovannyi bibliograficheskii ukazatel’. Tom
1 [all published]./ Uyghur tili vä ädäbiyäti…. 138, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Cloth. Inscribed by the
author.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR), 1962.
1125.KAIDAROV, A. Uyghur tili. 8-sinip uchun därislik. 142, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Inscribed by the author.
Almuta ("Mektep" Näshriyäti), 1971.
1126.[KAIDAROV, A.T., et al. (editors).] Issledovaniia po uigurskomu iazyku./ Uyghur tili
boyichä täkshürüshlär. Edited by A.T. Kaidarov, Iu. Tsunvazo, T. Talipov. 2 vols. 219,
(3)pp.; 168, (4)pp. Sm. 4to. Inscribed by A.T. Kaidarov.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1965 – 1970.
1127.[KAIDAROV, A.T., et al. (editors).] Hazirqi zaman uyghur tili. II qisim: Morfologiä vä
sintaksis./ Sovremennyi uigurskii iazyk…. Edited by A.T. Kaidarov, T.T. Talipov, Iu.
Tsunvazo, I. Ismailov. 454, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Almuta (Qazaq SSR Pänlär Akademiyäsi, Uyghurshunasliq Bölümi), 1966.
1128.KAISER, Mark. Lexical Archaisms in Slavic: From Nostratic to Common Slavic. With a
preface by Vitaly Shevoroshkin. (BPX. Bochum Publications in Evolutionary Cultural
Semiotics. 26.) vi, 151, (9)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Bochum (Universitätsverlag Dr. Norbert Brockmeyer), 1990.
1129.KAKUK, Suzanne. Recherches sur l’histoire de la langue osmanlie des XVIe et XVIIe
siècles. Les éléments osmanlis de la langue hongroise. (Near and Middle East Monographs.
17.) 660pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
The Hague/Paris (Mouton), 1973.
1130.[KALAKUTSKAIA, L.P. (editor).] Onomastika i norma. 252, (4)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1976.
1131.KALANDAROV, N., et al. Khorezm. Kratkii spravochnik-putevoditel’. [By] N.
Kalandarov, M. Abdurakhimov, S. Samandarov, T. Sereda. 113, (1)pp., 24 plates. Boards,
1/4 cloth. D.j.
Tashkent (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Uzbekskoi SSR), 1962.
1132.KALITSOUNAKES, Ioannes E. He anaviosis ton klassikon spoudon en Helladi apo tes
apeleutheroseos kai enteuthen. (126)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Athenai (Vivliopoleion tes Estias), 1958.
1133.KALMYKOV, Andrei Dimitrievich. Memoirs of a Russian Diplomat. Outposts of the
empire, 1893-1917. By Andrew D. Kalmykow; edited by Alexandra Kalmykow. (Yale
Russian and East European Studies. 10.) xv, (1), 290pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
New Haven/London (Yale University Press), 1971.
1134.KALNYN’, L.E. Razvitie korreliatsii tverdykh i miagkikh soglasnykh fonem v slavianskikh
iazykakh. Edited by R.I. Avanseov. 135, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1961.
1135.KALUZYNSKI, Stanislaw. Mongolische Elemente in der jakutischen Sprache. (Zaklad
Orientalistyky Polskiej Akademii Nauk.) 169, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Warszawa (Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe), 1961.
1136.KALUZYNSKI, Stanislaw. Die Sprache des Mandschurischen Stammes Sibe aus der
Gegend von Kuldscha. I. Band [all published]: 1. F. Muromskis sibenische Texte. 2.
Wörterverzeichnis./ Jezyk mandzurskiego plemienia Sibe z okolic Kuldzy…. (Polska
Akademia Nauk. Komitet Nauk Orientalistycznych.) 286, (4)pp., 10 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Warszawa (Panstwowe Wydawnicto Naukowe), 1977.
1137.KAMAL, Shärif. Äsärlär. I tom./ Sochineniia. Third edition. 333, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Kazan (Tatgosizdat/ Matur Ädäbiyät Redaktsiyäse), 1952.
1138.KAMALOV, Q. Lenin wäsiyätlarï-ömir zholïmïz, 110, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Boards.
[Nokis] ("Qaraqalpaqstan" Baspasï), 1975.
1139.KANGASMAA-MINN, Eeva. The Syntactial Distribution of the Cheremis Genitive. I.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 139.) 234, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1966.
1140.KANIUKOVA, A.S. Chuvashskaia dialektologiia. (Kratkie ocherki). 146, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Cheboksary (Chuvashskoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo), 1965.
1141.KANNISTO, Artturi. Zur Geschichte des Vokalismus der ersten Silbe im Wogulischen vom
qualitativen Standpunkt. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 46.) xx, 207, (1)pp. 4to.
Wraps.
Helsinki (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1919.
1142.KANSU, Ceyhun Atuf. Sevgi elmasi. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 343./ TDK halk için
kitaplar: Çesitli konular dizisi. 3.) 46, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1972.
1143.KAPANTSIAN, Gr. Istoriko-lingvisticheskie raboty. K nachal’noi istorii armian. Drevniaia
Malaia Aziia. 470pp. 4to. Cloth.
Erevan (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Armianskoi SSR), 1956.
1144.KAPLAN, M.A. Osnovnye zhanry nanaiskogo (gol’dskogo) fol’klora "Ningman" – skazki,
"Telungu" –predaniia. Avtoreferat dissertatsii…. 12, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Leningrad, 1949.
1145.KARAKOYUNLU, Sadri (editor). Türk askeri için savas siirlerinden seçmeler (1914-1918).
(Atatürk Kültür Merkezi yayini. 20./ Türk kültüründen görüntüler dizisi. 10.) ix, (1), 69,
(3)pp., 16 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara [Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi], 1987.
1146.KARAMAGARALI, Beyhan. Türk mimari eserlerinde Ahlat mezartaslari. 68pp. 49 illus.
(mostly in color). 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Elektronik Iletisim Ajansi Yayinlari), 1993.
1147.KARAMANLIOGLU, Ali. Türk dili. Nereden geliyor, nereye gidiyor? (Hareket yayinlari.
46.) 145, (3)pp., 1 folding map. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Istanbul (Hareket Yayinlari), 1972.
1148.KARIMOVA, G.R. Russko-bashkirskii slovar’. 600pp. Lrg. stout 8vo. Cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1954.
1149.KARINSKII, Nikolai. Khrestomatiia po drevne-tserkovno-slavianskomu i russkomu
iazykam. Chast’ pervaia: Drevnieishie pamiatniki. Second edition. xii, 215, (1)pp., 19 plates
(2 folding). 4to. Cloth. Inscribed by the author.
S.-Peterburg (Izdanie Ia. Bashmakova i Ko.), 1911.
1150.KARJALAINEN, K.F. Grammatikalische Aufzeichnungen aus ostjakischen Mundarten.
Bearbeitet und herausgegeben von E. Vértes. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 128.)
xvii, (1), 241pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1964.
1151.KARJALAINEN, K.F. Südostjakische Textsammlungen. Neu transkribiert, bearbeitet und
herausgegeben von Edith Vértes. Vol. I [all published]. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran
toimituksia. 157.) xviii, 256pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1975.
1152.KARLGREN, Bernhard. Analytic Dictionary of Chinese and Sino-Japanese. (2), 898pp.
4to. Cloth. Chinese reprint of the Paris 1923 edition.
N.p., n.d.
1153.KARLGREN, Bernhard. Analytic Dictionary of Chinese and Sino-Japanese. (2), 898pp.
4to. Wraps.
New York (Dover Publications), 1974.
1154.KAROV, D. Partizanskoe dvizhenie v SSSR v 1941-1945 gg. (Institut po Izucheniiu Istorii i
Kul’tury SSSR. Issledovaniia i Materialy. Seria 1-ia, No. 11.) 118, (4)pp., 8 plans and maps
(1 folding). 4to. Wraps.
München (Institut po Izucheniiu Istorii i Kul’tury SSSR), 1954.
1155.KARPAT, Kemal H. (editor). The Ottoman State and Its Place in World History. (Social,
Economic and Political Studies of the Middle East. 11.) (2), 129pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Leiden (E.J. Brill), 1974.
1156.KARSKII, E.F. Russkaia pravda po drevneishemu spisku. Vvedenie, tekst, snimki,
ob"iasneniia, ukazateli avtorov i slovarnogo sostava. iv, 113, (1)pp. Numerous facsimiles in
text. 4to. Wraps.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk), 1930.
1157.KARST, Joseph. Armeno-Pelasgica. Geschichte der armenischen Philologie in kritischer
Beleuchtung nach ihren ethnologischen Zusammenhängen dargestellt. Mit Beilagen und
Exkursen über die asianisch-mediterraneische Vorgeschichte. (Schriften der
Elsass-Lothringischen Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft zu Strassburg. Reihe C: Geschichte und
Literatur. 2.) xii, 211, (5)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1930.
1158.KASACK, Wolfgang (editor). Tausend Jahre Russische Orthodoxe Kirche. Beiträge von
Geistlichen der Russischen Orthodoxen Kirche im Ausland und Wissenschaftlern
verschiedener Disziplinen. (Arbeiten und Texte zur Slavistik. 44.) 197, (3)pp. Figs. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
München (Verlag Otto Sagner), 1988.
1159.KASAEV, A.M. (editor). Osetinsko-russkii slovar’./ Iron-Uïrïssag dzïrduat. 539pp. Sm. 4to.
Buckram.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1952.
1160.KASGARLI, Mehlika Aktok. Mardin ve yöresu halkindan Türko-Semitler. (Erciyes
Üniversitesi yayinlari. 18.) 68pp. 29 color illus. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Kayseri (Erciyes Üniversitesi), 1991.
1161.(al-KASHGHARI, Mahmud b. al-Husayn b. Muhammad) Atalay, Besim (editor).
Divanü Lûgat-it-Türk. (T.D.K.) 5 vols., as follows:
Tercümesi. 3 vols. xxxvi, (2), 530, (2)pp.; 366pp., 1 folding color plate; 452pp.
Tipkibasimi. "Faksimile." 5, (1)pp., 319 facsimile plates. 22 facsimile plates, loose in pocket,
as issued.
Dizini. "Endeks." xl, 885, (3)pp.
4to. Orig. wraps. & cloth.
Ankara (Alâeddin Kiral Basimevi), 1939 – 1943.
1162.(al-KASHGHARI, Mahmud b. al-Husayn b. Muhammad) Atalay, Besim (editor).
Divanü Lûgat-it-Türk. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 521-524.) 4 vols., as follows:
Tercümesi. 3 vols. xxxvi, 530pp., 1 double-page folding color plate; 366pp.; 452pp.
Dizini. "Endeks." xl, 885, (3)pp.
Stout 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), [1985] – 1986.
1163.(al-KASHGHARI, Mahmud b. al-Husayn b. Muhammad) Borovkova, T.A.
Grammaticheskii ocherk iazyka "Divanu Lugat-it-Turk" Makhmuda Kashgari. Avtoreferat….
14, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Edition limited to 250 copies.
Leningrad (Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Leningradskoe Otdelenie Instituta Iazykoznaniia), 1966.
1164.(al-KASHGHARI, Mahmud b. al-Husayn b. Muhammad) Brockelmann, C.
Mitteltürkischer Wortschatz nach Mahmud al-Kasgaris Divan Lughat at-Turk. (Bibliotheca
Orientalis Hungarica. 1.) vi, 252pp. Lrg. 4to. Boards, 3/4 leather. Completely interleaved and
extensively annotated by Karl Menges.
Budapest/Leipzig (Körösi Csoma-Gesellschaft/ Otto Harrassowitz),1928.
1165.(al-KASHGHARI, Mahmud b. al-Husayn b. Muhammad) Dilçin, Dehri. Arap alfabesine
göre Divanü Lûgat-it-Türk Dizini. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlarindan. 170.) (4), 448, (2)pp. 4to.
Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1957.
1166.(al-KASHGHARI, Mahmud b. al-Husayn b. Muhammad) Tekin, Talât. XI. yüzyil Türk
siiri. [Divanu Lugati’t-Turk’teki manzum parçlar]. (Atatürk Kültür, Dil ve Tarih Tyüksek
Kurumu. Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 541.) xi, (1), 272pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1989.
1167.(al-KASHGHARI, Mahmud b. al-Husayn b. Muhammad) Tryjarski, Edward. Kultura
ludów tureckich w swietle przekazu Mahmuda z Kaszgaru (XI w.). 363, (1)pp., 1
double-page color plate. 4to. Wraps. English-language summary. Inscribed by the author.
Warszawa (Polska Akademia Nauk, Instytut Archeologii i Etnologii, Komitet Nauk
Orientalistycznych), 1993.
1168.(al-KASHGHARI, Mahmud b. al-Husayn b. Muhammad) Ülkütasir, M. Sakir. Büyük
Türk dilcisi Kâsgarli Mahmut. 2. baski. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 336./ TDK Tanitma
yayinlari. Türk diline emek verenler dizisi. 16.) 222, (2)pp., 1 folding map. Illus. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1972.
1169.(KASHIFI, Kamal al-Din Husayn b. ‘Ali al-Wa’iz) Risalah-‘i Hatimiyah. Nigarish-i
Husayn Kashifi Sabzavari, ba muqaddamah va tashih-i Muhammad Riza Jalali Na’ini. 14, 62,
(2)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Tihran (Chapkhanah-i Nahzat), 1941.
1170.KASKABASOV, S.A. Kazakhskaia volshebnaia skazka. 258, (2)pp. Cloth.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1972.
1171.KATANOV, N.F. Otchet o poiezdkie, sovershennoi s I iiuniia 1897 goda po 20 avgusta
togo-zhe goda v Belebeevskii i Menzelinskii uiezdy Ufimskoi Gubernii. 39pp. 4to. Wraps.
Kazan (Tipo-Litografiia Imperatorskago Universiteta), 1898.
1172.KATANOV, N.Th. Volkskundliche Texte aus Ost-Türkistan. II. Aus dem Nachlass von
N.Th. Katanov herausgegeben. Als Manuskript gedruckt. 185pp. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin, 1943.
1173.(KATANOV, N.Th.) Menges, Karl H. Volkskundliche Texte aus Ost-Türkistan. Aus dem
Nachlass von N. Th. Katanov herausgegeben. Aus den Sitzungsberichten der Preussischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse 1933 und 1936. Mit einem
Vorwort zum Neudruck von Karl Heinrich Menges und einer Bibliographie der Schriften
Menges’ von Georg Hazai. xviii, (2), 123, (1), 185pp. 4to. Cloth. Inscribed by the editor.
Leipzig (Zentralantiquariat der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik), 1976.
1174.(KATANOV, N.F.) Ivanov, S.N. Nikolai Fedorovich Katanov (1862-1922). Ocherk zhizni
i deiatel’nosti. (Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Khakasskii Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Institut Iazyka,
Literatury i Istorii. Nauchno-Populiarnaia Seriia.) 105, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1962.
1175.(KATANOV, N.F.) Ivanov, S.N. Nikolai Fedorovich Katanov (ocherk zhizni i deiatel’nosti).
Second edition. 112, (2)pp. Frontis. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1973.
1176.(KATIP CHELEBI, Mustafa b. ‘Abd Allah) Kesf-el-Zunun./ Kitab kashf al-zunun an
asami al-kutub wa-al-funun. Edited by Serefettin Yaltkaya and Rifat Bilge. 2 vols. 48,
(1068)pp. [=2056 columns], (8)pp. 6 plates. Folio. Wraps.
Istanbul (Maarif Matbaasi), 1941 - 1943.
1177.KAWERAU, Peter. Arabische Quellen zur Christianisierung Russlands. (Osteuropastudien
der Hochschulen des Landes Hessen. Reihe II: Marburger Abhandlungen zur Geschichte und
Kultur Osteuropas. 7.) x, 73, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1967.
1178.KAXIANI, Cisia. Dmanisis arabuli cercerebi./ Arabskie nadpisi iz Damnisi. 71, (3)pp., 51
plates with 71 illus. Lrg. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Tbilisi ("Mecniereba"), 1965.
1179.KAZAR, Lajos. Japanese-Uralic Language Comparison: Locating Japanese Origins With the
Help of Samoyed, Finnish, Hungarian, Etc.: An Attempt. iii, 309pp., 2 maps. Lrg. 4to.
Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Hamburg (Lajos Kazár –Tsurusaki Books), 1980.
1180.KAZAR, Lajos (editor). Interdisciplinary International Workshop "Provenance of the
Japanese Language and the People With Which an Early Stage of This Language Reached the
Japanese Island Realm." (MOAG. Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde
Ostasiens e.V. 95.) 148pp. Illus. 4to. Wraps.
Hamburg, 1985.
1181.KAZHIBEKOV, E.Z. Glagol’no-imennaia korreliatsiia gomogennykh kornei v tiurkskikh
iazykakh (iavlenie sinkretizma). 270, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram. Inscribed by the author.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1986.
1182.KAZHIBEKOV, Erden Zada-Uly. Semantika tiurkskogo slova. Problemy mezhurovnevoi
sopriazhennosti. Avtoreferat…. 64, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Alma-Ata (Akademiia Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR, Institut Iazykoznaniia), 1988.
1183.KECMANOVIC, Ilija. Vuk Karadzic. (Uz izbor iz Vukovih istorijskih spisa). (Biblioteka
"Prosvjete" Zagreb. Kolo II. Knjiga 14.) xliv, 278pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Zagreb (Prosvjeta), 1951.
1184.[KELEKIAN, Diran]. Dictionnaire turc-français. 11, 1373pp. Sm. stout 4to. Buckram, 3/4
leather.
[Constantinople, Mihran, 1911].
1185.KENGESBAEV, I. & MUSABAEV, Gh. Qazaq tilining orfografiyäl’iq sözdigi. 575, (1)pp.
Lrg. stout 8vo. Buckram.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR Ghilïm Akademiyäsïnïng Baspasï), 1963.
1186.KENGESBAEV, I.K. (editor). Qazaq tilining tüsindirme sözdigi. 2 vols. vii, (1), 337, (1)pp.;
533, (3)pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR Ghilïm Akademiyäsïnïng Baspasï), 1959 – 1961.
1187.KENGESBAEV, S. & JANUZAQOV, T. Lingvistikalïq terminderding qïsqasha
orïssha-qazaqsha sözdigi. 81, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR Ghilïm Akademiyäsïnïng Baspasï), 1956.
1188.KENGESBAEV, S. & JANUZAQOV, T. Til bilimi terminderining orïssha-qazaqsha
sözdigi. Tolïqtïrïlïp, öngdelip, ekinshi ret basïluï. 206, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Buckram.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR-ning "Ghïlïm" Baspasï), 1966.
1189.KENGESBAEV, S., et al. Qazaq tili grammatikasï. I bölim: Fonetika, leksika, zhäne
morfolofiyä…. [By] S. Kengesbaev, A, Isqaqov, K. Akhanov. 190, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Boards,
1/4 cloth.
Almatï (Qazaqtïng Memlekettuk Oqu-Pedagogika Baspasï), 1955.
1190.[KENGESBAEV, S.K., et al. (editors).] Fonetika kazakhskogo iazyka./ Qazaq tilining
fonetikasï. I [all published]. 165, (3)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Alma-Ata (Akademiia Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR, Institut Iazykoznaniia), 1969.
1191.[KENGESBAEV, S.K., et al. (editors).] Mestnye osobennosti v kazakhskom iazyke./
Qazaq tilindegi zhergilikti erekshelikter. 202, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1973.
1192.[KENGESBAEV, S.K., et al. (editors).] Progressivnoe vliianie russkogo iazyka na
kazakhskii. Edited by S.K. Kengesbaev, V.A. Isengalieva, Sh.Sh. Sarybaev, S. Nurkhanov.
215, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by V.A. Isengalieva.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1965.
1193.[KENGESBAEV, S.K., et al. (editors).] Qazaq tili tarikhï men dialektologiyäsïnïng
mäseleleri./ Voprosi istorii i dialektologii kazakhskogo iazyka. Vols. 2 – 5. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR Ghilïm Akademiyäsïnïng Baspasï), 1960 – 1963.
1194.[KENGESBAEV, S.K., et al. (editors).] Qazaq til bilimi mäselelri./ Voprosy kazakhskogo
iazykoznaniia. [1]. Edited by S.K. Kengesbaev. M.B. Balaqaev, Sh.Sh. Sarïbaev. 173,
(3)pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR Ghilïm Akademiyäsïnïng Baspasï), 1959.
1195.[KENGESBAEV, S.K., et al. (editors).] Voprosy kazakhskogo i uigurskogo iazykoznaniia./
Qazaq zhäne uyghïr til bilimining mäseleleri. 222, (2)pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR), 1963.
1196.Kenkyusha’s New Japanese-English Dictionary. Takenobu Yoshitaro, general editor. iv,
(2), 2292, (4)pp. Lrg. stout 8vo. Cloth.
Tokyo (Kenkyusha), n.d.
1197.KEPING, K.B. Tangutskii iazyk. Morfologiia. 366, (2)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1985.
1198.[KERIMBAEV, S.K. & SHERSTOBITOV, V.P. (editors).] Formirovanie i razvitie
kirgizskoi sotsialisticheskoi natsii. 288, (4)pp. Sm. 4to. Leatherette.
Frunze (Kirgizskoe Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo), 1957.
1199.KERNS, J.C. The Eurasiatic Pronouns and the Indo-Uralic Question. 52pp. 4to. Wraps.,
GBC-bound. Mimeograph. With a letter from the author.
[Fairborn, Ohio, Privately Printed, 1967].
1200.KESISOGLOU, I.I. To glossiko idioma tou Oulagats. (Collection de l’Institut Français
d’Athènes. 40./ Kentro Mikrasiatikon Spoudon-Mousiko Laografiko Archeio. Kappadokia.
4.) (4), 190, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Athena, 1951.
1201.Ketskii Sbornik: Lingvistika. 314, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards.
[Moskva] (Izdatel’skaia Firma "Vostochnaia Literatura" RAN), 1995.
1202.KETTUNEN, Lauri. Lautgeschichtliche Darstellung über den Vokalismus des Kodaferschen
Dialekts mit Berücksichtigung anderer estnischer Mundarten. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran
toimituksia. 34.) xiii, (1), 231, (3)pp., 2 maps. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1914.
1203.KETTUNEN, Lauri. Suomen lähisukukielten luonteenomaiset piirteet. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen
Seuran toimituksia. 119.) iv, (2), 252pp., 3 folding maps. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1960.
1204.KETTUNEN, Lauri & POSTI, Lauri. Näytteitä vatjan kielestä. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran
toimituksia. 63.) viii, 194pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1932.
1205.KETTUNEN, Lauri & SIRO, Paavo. Nätteitä vepsän murteista. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen
Seuran toimituksia. 70.) viii, 193pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1935.
1206.KHABICHEV, M.A. Karachaevo-balkarskoe imennoe slovoobrazovanie (opyt
sravnitel’no-istorichekogo izucheniia). 301, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by
the author.
Cherkessk (Stavropol’skoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo Karachaevo-Cherkesskoe Otdelenie),
1971.
1207.KHADZHILAEV, Kh.-M. I. Poslelogi i poslelozhno-imennye slova v
karachaevo-balkarskom iazyke. 158, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Cherkessk (Karachaevo-Cherkesskoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo), 1962.
1208.[KHÄYRI, Kh., et al. (editors).] Tatar tele häm ädäbiyätï. Edited by Kh. Khäyri, L. Jäläy,
Kh. Kurbatov, Kh. Mökhämmätov. 322, (2)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Kazan (Tatarstan Kitap Näshriyätï), 1959.
1209.KHAKIMZIANOV, F.S. Iazyk epitafii volzhskikh bulgar. 205, (1)pp. 43 plates. 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1978.
1210.KHALIKOV, Al’fred Khasanovich. Rus taninan 500 Bulgar-Tatar Türk asilli sülale. Çeviren:
Mustafa Öner. 111pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Istanbul (Türk Dünyasi Arastirmalari Vakfi), 1995.
1211.KHAMRAEV, M. Ocherki teorii tiurkskogo stikha. 353, (3)pp. Illus. Cloth. Inscribed by
the author.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Mektep"), 1969.
1212.KHAMZAEV, M. Ya. Türkmen dilining sözlügi./ Slovar’ turkmenskogo iazyka. 860pp. Lrg.
stout 4to. Leatherette.
Ashgabat (Türkmenistan SSR Ilïmlar Akademiyasïnïng Neshiryatï), 1962.
1213.KHARITONOV, L.N. Formy glagol’nogo vida v iakutskom iazyke. 179pp. 4to. Boards,
1/4 cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1960.
1214.KHARITONOV, L.N. Sovremennyi iakutskii iazyk. I [all published]: Fonetika i morfologiia.
Edited by N.K. Dmitriev. 311, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Iakutsk (Gosizdat IaASSR), 1947.
1215.KHARITONOV, L.N. Zalogovyne formy glagola v iakutskom iazyke. 123, (5)pp. 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1963.
1216.KHASANOV, B. Iazyki narodov Kazakhstana i ikh vzaidomeistvie. 213, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Leatherette.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1976.
1217.KHASANOV, B. Metaforicheskoe upotreblenie slov v kazakhskom iazyke. Avtoreferat….
26, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Alma-Ata (Kazakhskii Gosudarstvennyi Universitet im. S.M. Kirova), 1964.
1218.KHASANOV, Baqïtzhan. Qazaq tilinde söderding metaforalï qoldanïluï. Mughalimderge
arnalghan kömekshi qural. 206, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Buckram. Inscribed by the author.
Almatï ("Mektep"), 1966.
1219.KHASANOVA, M.M. Povelitel’noe naklonenie v evenskiiskom iazyke. Edited by A.M.
Shcherbak. 104pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1986.
1220.KHASENOVA, Aqqal. Qazaq tilindegi –lai-le affiksti tuïndï tübir etistikter. 82, (2)pp. Lrg.
8vo. Wraps.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR Ghïlïm Akademiyäsïnïng Baspasï), 1957.
1221.KHASENOVA, Aqqal. Qazaq tilindegi tuïndï tübir etistikter. 176, (4)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Inscribed by the author.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR Ghïlïm Akademiyäsïnïng Baspasï), 1959.
1222.[KHASENOVA, Aqqal, et al. (editors).] Qazaq tili grammatikasï boyïnsha zertteuler. Edited
by Aqqal Khasenova, R.S. Ämirov, A. Ibatov. 223, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Buckram.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR-ning "Ghïlïm" Baspasï), 1975.
1223.Khatut al-matnu‘ä, ya‘ni, Alta shährning räsim, Khat wa waiqälari. Third edition. 48pp.
Wraps.
Kashghar ( Suvidish Mishionning/ Svenska Missionstryckeriet), 1937.
1224.KHELIMSKII, E.A. (editor). Tamyrskii etnolingvisticheskii sbornik. Vyp. 1 [all published to
date]: Materialy po nganasanskomu shamanstvu i iazyku. 246, (2)pp. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Edition limited to 200 copies. Inscribed by the editor.
Moskva (Rossiiksii Gosudarstvennyi Humanitarnyi Universitet), 1994.
1225.KHÖSNÖY, U. Bashqort tele. Gramatika hëm döröth jadhïv. Adh belemlelär hëm törlö
qïthqa vaqïtlï kurstar ösön. Däreslek. 59, (7)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Öfö (Bashqortostan Dävlät Näshrejäte), 1933.
1226.KHOLIOLCHEV, Khristo. Onomasiologische und derivative Struktur der bulgarischen
Phytonyme. (Beitrag zur bulgarischen volkstümlichen Phytonymie). (Bularisches
Forschungsinstitut in Österreich: Miscellanea Bulgarica. 8.) 208pp., 20 folding maps. 4to.
Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Wien (Verein "Freunde des Hauses Wittgenstein"), 1990.
1227.KHOMEINI, Ruhollah. Der islamische Staat. (Islamkundliche Materialien. 9.) 188pp. Lrg.
8vo. Wraps.
Berlin (Klaus Schwarz Verlag), 1983.
1228.KHOMICH, L.V. Nentsy. Istoriko-etnograficheskie ocherki. 326, (4)pp., 13 color plates.
31 illus. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1966.
1229.KHRISTOV, Khristo (editor). Stranitsi ot bulgarskata istoriia. Ocherk za isliamiziranite
Bulgari i natsionalnovuzroditelniia protses. 126, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Sofiia (Nauka i Izkustvo), 1989.
1230.KHUDIAKOV, I.A. Kratkoe opisanie Verkhoianskogo okruga. Edited by V.G. Bazanov.
437, (3)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1969.
1231.KHUDIAKOV, I.A. Obraztsy narodnoi literatury iakutov. II: Teksty. Vyp. 1 – 2. 258pp.
4to. Wraps.
S.-Peterburg (Tipografiia Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk), 1913 – Petrograd (Tipografiia
Rossiiskoi Akademii Nauk), 1918.
1232.(KHUJANDI) Khodzhandi: Latafat-Name. Kniga o krasote. Vvedenie, transkriptsiia teksta,
perevod, glossarii, grammaticheskii ukazatel’ E.I. Fazylova. 197, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Cloth.
Tashkent (Izdatel’stvo "Fan" Uzbekskoi SSR), 1976.
1233.KHUSANKAY, P. Maknittu. 84, (2)pp. Wraps.
Muskav/Leninkrat (Patshaläkhän Litterattur Istattëlsgvi), 1933.
1234.Khutut al-mutanav‘ä, ya‘ni, Altä shähärning, räsmi Khat va vasiqälari. Third edition.
48pp. Wraps.
Kaschgar (Svenska Missionstryckeriet), 1937.
1235.(KHUWARIZMI) Khorezmi: Mukhabbat-name. Izdanie teksta, transkriptsiia, perevod i
issledovanie E.N. Nadzhipa. (Pamiatniki Literatury Narodov Vostoka. Teksty. Malaia seriia.
IV.) 222, (3), 51pp. (46)-pp. facsimile of the manuscript. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1961.
1236.[KIDAISH-POKROVSKAIA, N.V. & NURMAGAMBETOVA, O.A. (editors).]
Koblandy-batyr. Kazakhskii geroicheskii epos./ Qoblandï batïr. Qazaq khalqïnïng batïrlïq
eposï. (Epos Narodov SSSR.) 444, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1975.
1237.[KIEKBAEV, Dzh. G. (editor).] Nekotorye voprosy uralo-altaiskogo iazykoznaniia. 66,
(2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ufa (Bashkirskii Gosudarstvenni Universitet imeni 40-letiia Oktiabria), 1970.
1238.KIEKBAEV, Zh.F., et al. Bashqort tele däreslege. I kithäk…: Fonetika häm morfologiya.
[By] Zh.F. Kiekbaev, Kh.S. Färitov, A.A. Gällämov. 255, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Inscirbed by Zh.F. Kiekbaev.
Öfö (Bashqortostan Kitap Näshriäte), 1965.
1239.KILE, N.B. Obraznye slova nanaiskogo iazyka. 188ppp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 3/4 buckram.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1973.
1240.KIM, Pang-han. Han’gugo ui kyet‘ong. (Taeu haksul ch‘ongso. Inmun sahoe kwahak. 1.)
271pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Soul (Minumsa), 1984.
1241.KIM, Tong-so. Nü-chen yü, Man yü yen chiu. Chin Tung-chao chu; Huang Yu-fu i. 1, (1), 2,
314pp. Illus. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Pei-ching (Hsin shih chie ch’u pan she) [1990?]
1242.KIM, Tong-so. Tongmun yuhae Manju muno ohwi. Kaejongpan./ Manchu Vocabulary in
Dongmun-yuhae. 77ff. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Taegu Chikhalsi (Hyosong Yoja Taehakkyo Ch‘ulp‘anbu), 1982.
1243.KIPARSKY, V. O kolebaniiakh udareniia v russkom literaturnom iazyke. I [all published]:
Odnoslozhnye imena sushchestvitel’nye. (Annuaire de l’Institut Finlandais d’Études
Soviétiques. Supplément du No. 1.) 123pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki, 1950.
1244.KIPARSKY, V. Phonetische Motivierung eines altrussischen Lautgesetzes. (Societas
Scientiarum Fennica. Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum. 36#3.) 14, (2)pp., 2 folding
plates. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki, 1964.
1245.KIPARSKY, Valentin. Der Wortakzent der russischen Schriftsprache. 396pp. 4to. Cloth.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1962.
1246.[KIREEV, A.N. & KHARISOV, A.I. (editors).] Narodnyi epos "Kuzy-Kurpes i
Maian-khylu." (Sbornik statei). 120, (4)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Ufa (Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Ufimskii Institut Istorii, Iazyka i Literatury), 1964.
1247.KIRZIOGLU, Neriman Görgünay. Türk halk kültüründe Dogu-Anadolu dokumalari ve
giysileri. (Türk Halk Türünü Arastirma ve Tanitma Vakfi yayinlari. 7.) (2), 76pp. 13 color
plates. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Halk Türünü Arastirma ve Tanitma Vakfi), 1994.
1248.KISELEV, S.V. Drevniaia istoriia Iuzhnoi Sibiri. 642pp. 64 plates. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1951.
1249.KISSEN, I.A. Slovar’ naibolee upotrebitel’nykh slov sovremennogo uzbekskogo
literaturnogo iazyka: vysokochastotnaia leksika pod"iazyka khudozhestvennoi prozy: posobie
dlia uchitelei uzbekskogo iazyka. 112pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Tashkent (Izdatel’stvo "Oqituvchi"), 1972.
1250.Kitab al-‘ahd al-‘atiq…. [The Bible translated into Turkish….] 984, 7, (3), 318, 3pp. Lrg.
sq. stout 4to. Leather.
Paris, 1827.
1251.Kitab muqaddas: Kohnä ähdning kitabi. Asli ibrani va yunan tilidin kashghar sharq
turkistan tiligha tarjima qilindi./ The Holy Bible in Eastern (Kashgar) Turki. 2 vols. in 1.
1547pp.; 464pp. Sm. stout 4to. Cloth.
Cairo (British Foreign Bible Society), 1950.
1252.KIUNER, N.V. Kitaiskie izvestiia o narodakh Iuzhnoi Sibiri, Tsentral’noi Azii i Dal’nego
Vostoka. 390, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1961.
1253.KLAPROTH, Julius von. Asia polyglotta. xv, (1), 384, [121]-144, 8pp., 1 folding table.
4to. Leather. Without the Sprachatlas.
Paris (A. Schubart), 1823.
1254.KLAPROTH, Julius von. Reise in den Kaukasus und nach Georgien unternommen in den
Jahren 1807 und 1808, auf Veranstaltung der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu
St. Petersburg, enthaltend eine vollständige Beschreibung der Kaukasischen Länder und ihrer
Bewohner. 2 vols. in 3 parts. xvi, 740pp., 2 folding plates, 1 folding map; xviii, 626, (8)pp., 2
plates, 3 tables, 3 maps (2 folding). Text figs. Sm. 4to. Orig. boards. With: Klaproth, Julius
von. Kaukasische Sprachen. Anhang zur Reise in den Kaukasus und nach Georgien. 288pp.
Halle/Berlin (Buchhandlungen des Hallischen Waisenhauses), 1812 – 1814.
1255.KLEIN, Horst G. & CEAUSESCU, Petre. Einführung in die rumänische Sprache. 2.,
überarbeitete Auflage. (2), 186pp. 4to. Wraps.
Tübingen (Max Niemeyer Verlag), 1979.
1256.KLIASHTORNYI, S.G. Drevnetiurkskie runicheskie pamiatniki kak istochnik po istorii
Srednei Azii. 213, (3)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1964.
1257.KLIMKEIT, Hans-Joachim. Die Begegnungen von Christentum, Gnosis und Buddhismus an
der Seidenstrasse. (Rheinisch-Westfälische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Vorträge G283.)
54, (4)pp. 14 color illus. 4to. Wraps.
Opladen (Westdeutscher Verlag), 1986.
1258.KLIMKEIT, Hans-Joachim. Manichaean Art and Calligraphy. (Iconography of Religions.
Section XX: Manichaeism.) xii, 50, (2)pp., 32 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Leiden (E.J. Brill), 1982.
1259.KLIMKEIT, Hans-Joachim (editor). Tod und Jenseits im Glauben der Völker. 2. Auflage.
200pp. 39 illus. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1983.
1260.KLIMOV, G.A. & EDEL’MAN, D.I. Iazyk Burushaski. (Iazyki Narodov Azii i Afriki.)
114, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1970.
1261.KLUGE, Friedrich. Die Elemente des Gotischen. Eine erste Einführung in die deutsche
Sprachwissenschaft. (Grundriss der Germanischen Philologie. Dritte verbesserte und
vermehrte Auflage.) viii, 133, (1), 16pp. 4to. Cloth.
Strassburg (Verlag von Karl J. Trübner), 1911.
1262.KLUGE, Friedrich. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 11.-16. Auflage
bearbeitet von Alfred Götze. 17. Auflage unter Mithilfe von Alfred Schirmer bearbeitet von
Walther Mitzka. xv, (1), 900, (4)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Berlin (Walter de Gruyter & Co.), 1957.
1263.KOBIDZE, D.I. Iranskaia filologiia v Gruzii. 80, (4)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Tbilisi (Izdatel’stvo Tbilisskogo Universiteta), 1971.
1264.KOBILAROV-GÖTZE, Gudrun. Die deutschen Lehnwörter der ungarischen
Gemeinsprache. (Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica. 7.) 571pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1972.
1265.KÖHALMI, Katalin. Sámándobok, szóljatok. Szibéria öslakosságának népköltészete. 405,
(3)pp. Illus. 4to. Cloth. D.j. Inscribed by the author.
Budapest (Európa Könyvkiadó), 1973.
1266.KÖPRÜLÜ, Ziyad. Insan haklari açisindan Irak Türkleri./ The Iraqi Turks in Perspective of
Human Rights. (Irak Türkleri Kültür ve Yardimlasma Dernegi. Yayin no. 6.) 77pp. Illus. Lrg.
8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Irak Türkleri Kültür ve Yardimlasma Dernegi), 1992.
1267.KÖPRÜLÜ, Ziyad. Irak’ta Türk varligi. 112pp. Prof. illus. Wraps.
Bahçelievler, Ankara (Privately Printed), 1996.
1268.KOKIANOVA, A.A. Kategoriia vremeni v sovremennom uzbekskom iazyke. 122, (2)pp.
Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1963.
1269.KOLESNIKOVA, V.D. Sintaksis evenkiiskogo iazyka. 246pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1966.
1270.KOLPAKCHI, E.M. Ocherki po istorii iaponskogo iazyka. Tom I: Morfologiia, glagola.
234, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1956.
1271.KONDRAT’EV, V.G. Grammaticheskii stroi iazyka pamiatnikov drevnetiurkskoi
pis’mennosti VIII-XI vv. 190, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Leningradskogo Universiteta), 1981.
1272.Konferentsiia "Aktual’nye Voprosy Sovremennogo Iazykoznaniia i Lingvisticheskoe
Nasledie E.D. Polivanova" (1964 : Samarkand). Materialy konferentsii "Aktual’nye
voprosy sovremennogo iazykoznaniia i lingvisticheske nasledie E.D. Polivanova." Tom I.
Tezisy dokladov i soobshchenii Mezhvuzivskoi Lingvisticheskoi Konferentsii 9-15 sentiabria
1964 g. 285, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Samarkand (Samarkandskii Gosudarstvennyi Universitet imeni Alishera Navoi), 1964.
1273.Konferentsiia Instituta po Izucheniiu Istorii i Kul’tury SSSR (4th : 1954 : Tutzing) IV
Konferentsiia Instituto po Izucheniiu Istorii i Kul’tury SSSR (Tuttsing bliz Miunkhena, 5-7
iiulia 1954 g.). Doklady i diskussii. Vyp. I (zasedaniia 1-3). 150, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
München (Institut po Izucheniiu Istorii i Kul’tury SSSR), 1954.
1274.Konferentsiia: Nostraticheskie Iazyki i Nostraticheskoe Iazykoznanie. Konferentsiia:
Nostraticheskie iazyki i nostraticheskoe iazykoznanie. Tezisy dokladov. 84, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Wraps.
Moskva (Akademiia Nauk SSSR), 1977.
1275.Konferentsiia po Sravnitel’no-istoricheskoi Grammatike Indoevropeiskikh Iazykov
(1971 : Moskva). Konferentsiia po sravnitel’no-istoricheskoi grammatike indoevropeiskikh
iazykov (12-14 dekabria). Predvaritel’nye materialy. 98, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1972.
1276.KONONOV, A.N. Grammatika iazyka tiurkskikh runicheskikh pamiatnikov VII-IX vv. 254,
(2)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1980.
1277.KONONOV, A.N. Grammatika sovremennogo uzbekskogo literaturnogo iazyka. 446pp.
Lrg. 4to. Cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1960.
1278.KONONOV, A.N. Grammatika turetskogo iazyka. 312pp. Lrg. 4to. Later cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1941.
1279.KONONOV, A.N. Istoriia izucheniia tiurkskikh iazykov v Rossii. Dooktiabr’skii period.
271, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Leatherette. Inscribed by the author.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1972.
1280.KONONOV, A.N. Istoriia izucheniia tiurkskikh iazykov v Rossii. Dooktiabr’skii period.
Izdanoe vtoroe, dopolnennoe i ispravlennoe. 359, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1982.
1281.KONONOV, A.N. Nekotorye voprosy izucheniia istorii otechestvennogo vostokovedeniia.
(XXV Mezhdunarodnyi Kongress Vostokovedov. Doklady Delegatsii SSSR.) 31, (1)pp.
Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1960.
1282.KONONOV, A.N. Ocherk istorii izucheniia turetskogo iazyka. 117, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1976.
1283.KONONOV, A.N. Pokazateli sobiratel’nosti-mnozhestvennosti v tiurkskikh iazykakh.
Sravnitel’no-istoricheskii etiud. 32pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1969.
1284.KONONOV, A.N. Some Problems Relating to the Study of the History of Orientology in the
U.S.S.R. (XXV International Congress of Orientalists. Papers Presented by the USSR
Delegation.) 32, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moscow (Oriental Literature Publishing House), 1960.
1285.KONONOV, A.N. Tiurkskaia filologiia v SSSR 1917-1967. 43, (5)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1968.
1286.KONONOV, A.N. (editor). Biobibliograficheskii slovar’ otechestvennykh tiurkologov.
Dooktiabr’skii period. 340, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth. Inscribed by the editor.
Moskva (Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1974.
1287.(KONONOV, A.N.) Andrei Nikolaevich Kononov. Vstupitel’naia stat’ia S.N. Ivanova.
Bibliografiia sostavlena A.P. Vekilovym i L.M. Zhukovoi. 63, (1)pp. Frontis. Wraps.
Inscribed by A.N. Kononov.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1980.
1288.KONRAD, N.I. Sintaksis iaponskogo natsional’nogo literaturnogo iazyka. 375pp. 4to.
Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’skoe Tovarishchestvo Inostrannykh Rabochikh v SSSR), 1937.
1289.KONSTANTINOVA, O.A. Evenkiiskii iazyk. Fonetika. Morfologiia. 271, (1)pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1964.
1290.KONSTANTINOVA, O.A. & LEBEDEVA, E.P. Evenkiiskii iazyk. Uchebnoe posobie
dlia pedagogicheskikh uchilishch. 331, (1)pp. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva/Leningrad (Gosudarstvennoe Uchebno-Pedagogicheskoe Izdatel’stvo Ministerstva
Prosveshchennia RSFSR), 1953.
1291.Koordinatsionnoe Soveshchaniie po Problemam Glagol’nogo Vida i
Slozhnopodchinennogo Predlozheniia v Tiurkskikh Iazykakh (1st : 1956 : Alma-Ata).
Voprosy grammatiki tiurkskikh iazykov. Materialy koordinatsionnogo soveshaniia po
problemam glagol’nogo vida i slozhnopodchinennogo predlozheniia v tiurkskikh iazykakh,
sostoiavshegosiia 24-27 sentiabria 1956 goda./ Tirik tilderi grammatikasïnïng mäseleleri….
250, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Kazkhskoi SSR), 1958.
1292.KORMUSHIN, I.V. Tiurkskie eniseiskie epitafii. Teksty i issledovaniia. 302, (2)pp. 4to.
Boards. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva ("Nauka"), 1997.
1293.KORMUSHIN, I.V. Udykheiskii (udegeiskii) iazyk. 319, (1)pp. 4to. Boards. Inscribed by
the author.
Moskva ("Nauka"), 1998.
1294.KORNILOV, G.E. Evraziiskie leksicheskie paralleli. K utochneniiu ob"ema i kharaktera
bulgaro-chuvashsko-vengerskikh leksicheskikh parallelei – I. 297pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Cheboksary (Chuvashskii Gosudarstvennyi Universitet im. I.N. Ul’ianova; Kafedra Russkogo
Iazyka), 1973.
1295.KORHONEN, Mikko. Die Konjugation im Lappischen. Morphologisch-historische
Untersuchung. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 143 & 155.) 2 vols. I: Die finiten
Formkategorien. 364pp., 1 folding map. II: Die nominalen Formkategorien. 227pp. 4to.
Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1967 – 1974.
1296.[KORKINA, E.I., et al. (editors).] Voprosy iazyka i fol’klora Narodnostei Severa (sbornik
nauchnykh trudov). Edited by E.I. Korkina, G.N. Kurilov, V.D. Lebedev, A.N. Myreeva and
V.A. Robbek. 129, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Iakutsk (Iakutskii Filial SO AN SSSR), 1980.
1297.KORSAKOV, G.M. Nymylansko (koriaksko)-russkii slovar’. Edited by S.N. Stebnitskii.
350pp. 12mo. Cloth.
Moskva (Gos. Izd-vo Inostr. i. Nats. Slovarei), 1939.
1298.KORSAKOV, G.M. & STEBNITSKII, S.B. Brief Remarks on the Structure of the
Nymylan (Koryak) Language and Its Dialects./ Kratkie svedeniia o stroe nymylanskogo
iazyka i o ego dialektakh. English translation by John Richard Krueger. 45ff. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Mimeograph.
Alexandria, Virginia (Privately Printed), 1952.
1299.(KORSH, Fedor Evgen’evich) Dmitriev, N.K. Fedor Evgen’evich Korsh. 55, (1)pp. Frontis.
Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Moskovskogo Universiteta), 1962.
1300.KOSARENKO-KOSAREVYTCH, Vasyl. Russo-mythischer Glaube oder
russo-mythenloses Wissen. 48pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
New York/München (Privately Printed), 1963.
1301.KOSAY, Hâmit Zübeyr. Türkiye Türk dügünleri üzerine mukayeseli malzeme. (T.C. Maarif
Vekilligi. Eski Eserler ve Müzeler Umum Müdürlügü yayinlarindan. Seri II, sayi IV.) xx, 361,
(5)pp., 4 color plates. Numerous text illus. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Maarif Matbaasi), 1944.
1302.[KOSAY], Hâmit Zübeyr & [ISITMAN], Ishak Refet. Anadilden derlemeler. (Halk Evleri
Dil ve Edebiyat guruplari mesaisine yardim için./ C.H.F. Nesriyatindan.) xiv, 448pp., 1 folding
map. 4to. Cloth.
[Ankara] (Hakimiyeti Milliye Matbaasi), 1932.
1303.KOSCHMIEDER, Erwin. Die ältesten Novgoroder Hirmologien-Fragmente. Erste
Lieferung. (Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Neue Folge. 35.) 317pp. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
München (Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1952.
1304.KOSCHMIEDER, Erwin. Zur Bestimmung der Funktionen grammatischer Kategorien.
(Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische
Klasse. Neue Folge. 25.) 64pp. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
München (Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1945.
1305.KOSKIMIES, A.V. & ITKONEN, T. Inarinlappalaista kansantietoutta.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 40.) xxiv, 288pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1918.
1306.KOSKIMIES, A.V. & ITKONEN, T. Inarinlappalaista kansantietoutta. Toinen, uudistettu
painos. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 167.) 417pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1978.
1307.KOTSEVALOV, A. Antichnaia istoriia i kul’tura Severnogo Prichernomor’ia v sovetskom
nauchnom issledovanii. (Institut po Izucheniiu Istorii i Kul’tury SSSR. Issledovaniia i
Materialy. Seriia 1-ia, vyp. 19.) 75pp. 10 illus. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Summaries in English,
German, and French.
München (Institut po Izucheniiu Istorii i Kul’tury SSSR), 1955.
1308.KOTWICZ, Wladyslaw. Contributions aux études altaïques. I-III. (Rocznik Orjentalistyczny.
Tom VII, str. 130-234.) 105pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Lwów (Nakladem Polskiego Towaryzstwa Orjentalistycznego z Zasilkiem Ministerstwa
W.R.I.O.P.), 1930.
1309.KOVALEVSKII, Osip Mikhailovich. Mongol’sko-russko-frantsuzskii slovar’./ Dictionnaire
Mongol-Russe-Français. 3 vols. xiii, 2690pp. Sm. stout 4to. Wraps. Reprint of the Kazan
1844-1849 edition.
Tientsin, 1941.
1310.[KOVIAZIN, N.M., et al. (editors).] Iazyki i istoriia narodnostei krainego Severa SSSR.
(Uchenie Zapiski Leningradskogo Gosudarstvennogo Ordena Lenina Universiteta imeni A.A.
Zhdanova. 157./ Fakul’tet Narodov Severa. 2.) 254pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Leningradskogo Gosudarstvennogo Ordena Lenina Universiteta imeni
A.A. Zhdanova), 1953.
1311.KOWALSKI, Tadeusz. Arabica et Islamica. Studia z dziejów islamu i kultury arabskiej.
Wybór, wstep i opracowanie Marek M. Dziekan. 200pp. Frontis. 4to. Wraps.
Warszawa (Wydawnictwo Naukowe PWN), 1997.
1312.KOWALSKI, Tadeusz. Karaimische Texte im Dialekt von Troki. Eingeleitet, erläutert und
mit einem karaimisch-polnisch-deutschen Glossar versehen./ Teksty karaimskie w narzeczu
Trockiem…. (Prace Komisji Orjentalistycznej Polskiej Akademji Umiejetnosci. 11.) lxxix,
(1), 311pp. 4to. Boxed. Fragile.
Krakowie (Nakladem Polskiej Akademji Umiejetnosci), 1929.
1313.KOWALSKI, Tadeusz. Sir Aurel Stein’s Sprachaufzeichnungen im Äinallu-Dialekt aus
Südpersien./ Zapiski Sir Aurela Steina w dialekcie Äinallu z poludniowej Persji. (Polska
Akademia Umiejetnosci. Prace Komisji Orientalistycznej. 29.) 70, (2)pp., 2 plates. 4to.
Wraps.
Kraków (Nakladem Polskiej Akademii Umiejetnosci), 1937.
1314.KOWALSKI, Tadeusz. Wyrazy kipczackie w jezyku ormian polskich. 16pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wilno (Zaklady Graficzne "Znicz"), 1938.
1315.KOZIN, S.A. Sokrovennoe skazanie Mongol’skaia khronika 1240 g. pod nazvaniem
Monggol-un Niguca Tobcian. Iuan’ Chai Bi Shi. Mongol’skii obydennyi izbornik. Tom I [all
published]: Vvedenie v izuchenie pamiatnika, perevod, teksty, glossarii. (Trudy Instituta
Vostokovedeniia. 34.) 619pp. Stout 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1941.
1316.KOZLOV, P.K. Mongoliia i Kam. (Mongoliia i Kam’. Trudy ekspeditsii Imperatorskago
Russkago Geograficheskago Obshchestva, sovershennoi v’ 1899-1901 gg. Tom’ I, Chast’
pervaia.) 438pp. Prof. illus. 4to. Buckram. Reissue of the St. Petersburg 1905 edition.
Moskva (OGIZ, Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Geograficheskoi Literatury), 1948.
1317.KOZLOV, P.K. Russkii puteshestvennik v Tsentral’noi Azii. Izbrannye trudy k stoletiiu so
dnia rozhdeniia (1863-1963). 520, (4)pp. Illus. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1963.
1318.KRAHE, Hans. Indogermanische Sprachwissenschaft. (Sammlung Göschen. 59.) 134pp.
12mo. Boards.
Berlin (Walter de Gruyter & Co.), 1943.
1319.KRAHE, Hans. Sprachverwandschaft im alten Europa. (Vorträge und Studien zur
indogermanischen Sprachwissenschaft, Namenforschung und Altertumskunde.) 30, (2)pp.
Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1951.
1320.KRASNOVSKII, D.P. (editor). Materialy po raionirovaniiu Turkestana. Vyp. II-i: Proekt
administrativno-khoziaistvennogo deleniia TSSR. (R.S.F.S.R. Ekonomicheskii Sovet
Turkestanskoi Respubliki. Gosplan. Komissiia Raionirovaniia.) 27, (1), 165, (3)pp., 3 plans,
1 lrg. folding map. 4to. Wraps.
Tashkent (Izdanie TES’a), 1924n
1321.KRAUSE, P.R. Die Türkei. Zweite Auflage. (Aus Natur und Geisteswelt. 469.) 134,
(22)pp. Boards (spine chipped).
Leipzig/Berlin (B.G. Teubner), 1918.
1322.KREINOVICH, E.A. Iukagirskii iazyk. 288pp. Lrg. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1958.
1323.KREINOVICH, E.A. Nivkhgu. Zagadochnye obitateli Sakhalina i Amura. 493, (3)pp. Sm.
4to. Buckram. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1973.
1324.KREUTEL, Richard F. Osmanisch-türkische Chrestomathie. (Porta Linguarum Orientalium.
N.S. 7.) xxii, (2), 284pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1965.
1325.[Bilodid, I.K. (general editor).] A. Iu. KRYMS’KYI – ukrainist i orientalist. (Materialy
iuvileinoi sesii do 100-richchia z dnia narodzhennia). 174pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Kyiv (Naukova Dumka), 1974.
1326.KRUEGER, John R. Chuvash Manual. Introduction, grammar, reader, and vocabulary.
(Indiana University Publications. Uralic and Altaic Series. 7.) xiv, 271pp. 4to. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Bloomington/The Hague (Indiana University/ Mouton & Co.), 1961.
1327.KRUEGER, John R. The Uralic and Altaic Series. An analytical index including a complete
index to Keleti Szemle. (Indiana University Publications. Uralic and Altaic Series. 100.) (4),
81pp. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington/The Hague (Indiana University/ Mouton & Co.), 1970.
1328.KRUEGER, John R. Yakut Manual. (Indiana University Publications. Uralic and Altaic
Series. 21.) xiv, (2), 389, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Bloomington/The Hague (Indiana University/ Mouton & Co.), 1962.
1329.KRUEGER, John R. (editor). The Turkic Peoples. Selected Russian entries from the Great
Soviet Encyclopedia with an index in English. (Indiana University Publications. Uralic and
Altaic Series. 32.) (2), 440pp. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington/The Hague (Indiana University/ Mouton & Co.), 1963.
1330.KSENOFONTOV, G.V. Khrestes. Shamanizm i khristianstvo. (Fakty i vyvody). ix, (1),
143, (1)pp., 1 plate. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Irkutsk (Tip. Izd. "Vlast’ Truda"), 1929.
1331.KÜHNEL, Ernst. Miniaturmalerei im islamischen Orient. (Die Kunst des Ostens. 7.) vii, (1),
68, (2)pp., 154 plates. 5 text illus. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Berlin (Bruno Cassirer), 1922.
1332.KÜNNAP, Ago. System und Ursprung der kamassischen Flexionssuffixe.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 147 & 164.) 2 vols. I: Numeruszeichen und
Nominalflexion. 201, (3)pp. II: Verbalflexion und Verbalnomina. 261pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1971 – 1978.
1333.KÜRKÇÜOGLU, Kemal Edib. Urfa agzi. (T.D.K. [Yayin. Seri] D; [sayi] 25 [i.e. sayi
129].) 147pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Bürhaneddin Erenler Basimevi), 1945.
1334.KUFTIN, B.A. Kratkii obzor panteona severnogo buddizma i lamaizma v sviazi s istoriei
ucheniia. Po kollektsiiam, vystavlennym v Tsentral’nom Muzee Narodovedeniia. 71, (3)pp., 8
plates. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdanie Tsentral’nogo Muzeia Narodovedeniia), 1927.
1335.KUHN, Hans. Das letzte Indogermanisch. (Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur.
Abhandlungen der geistes- und sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse. Jahrgang 1978, Nr. 4.) 26,
(2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Mainz (Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur), 1978.
1336.KUIPERS, Aert H. Phoneme and Morpheme in Kabardian (Eastern Adyghe). (Janua
Linguarum. Studia memoriae Nicolai van Wijk dedicata. 8.) 124pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by
the author.
The Hague (Mouton & Co.), 1960.
1337.KUKA, Mehrjibhai Nosherwanji. Wit, Humour and Fancy of Persia. xii, (2), 332pp. Sm.
4to. Cloth.
Bombay (Privately Printed), 1923.
1338.(al-KUMI, Hasan b. Muhammad) Kitab-i Tarikh-i Qum. Translator: Hasan ibn Ali ibn
Hasan ibn ‘Abd al-Malik Qummi. Editor: Jalal al-Din Tihrani. 351pp. 4to. Wraps.
Tihran (Majlis), 1934.
1339.KUNITZSCH, Paul. Arabische Sternnamen in Europa. (4), 240pp. 4to. Wraps.
Presentation card from the author loosely inserted.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1959.
1340.KUNOS, Ignácz. Adalékok a jarkendi (keletázsiai) törökség ismeretéhez. (A Nemzetközi
Közáp- és Keletázsiai Társaság Magyar Bizottságának Kiadványai. 2.) 70pp. 4to. Wraps.
Budapest, 1906.
1341.KURBANAZAROV, P.K. & DOSANOV, T.D. Anglichan-qaraqalpaq sözligi. 232pp.
Cloth.
Nökis ("Qaraqalpaqstan" Baspasï), 1968.
1342.[KURBATOV, Kh.R., et al. (editors).] Sovremennyi tatarskii literaturnyi iazyk.
Leksikologiia, fonetika, morfologiia. Edited by Kh.R. Kurbatov, L.T. Makhmutova, L.P.
Smoliakova, E.R. Tenishev. 379, (3)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1969.
1343.[KURBATOV, Kh.R., et al. (editors).] Sovremennyi tatarskii literaturnyi iazyk. Sintaksis.
Edited by Kh.R. Kurbatov, L.T. Makhmutova, L.P. Smoliakova, E.R. Tenishev. 310, (2)pp.
4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1971.
1344.KURDOEV, K.K. Kurdskii iazyk. (Iazyki Zarubezhnogo Vostoka i Afriki.) 78, (4)pp. Sm.
4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1961.
1345.KURILOV, G.N. Slozhnye imena sushchestvitel’nye v iukagirskom iazyke. 120pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1977.
1346.[KURILOV, G.N. et al. (editors).] Voprosy iazyka i fol’klora Narodnostei Severa. Edited
by G.N. Kurilov, A.N. Myreeva, K.A. Novikova, B.N. Putilov. 273pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Iakutsk (Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Iakutskii Filial Sibirskogo Otdeleniia, Institut Iazyka,
Literatury i Istorii), 1972.
1347.KURYLEV, V.P. Khoziaistvo i material’naia kul’tura turetskogo krest’ianstva (noveishee
vremia). 142pp., 5 plates. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1976.
1348.KURYLOWICZ, Jerzy. L’apophonie en indo-européen. (Polska Akademia Nauk. Komitet
Jezykoznawczy. Prace Jezykoznawcze. 9.) 430, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wroclaw (Zaklad imienia Ossolinskich Wydawnictwo Polskiej Akademii Nauk), 1956.
1349.KUSHNAREVA, K. Kh. & CHUBINISHVILI, T.N. Drevnie kul’tury Iuzhnogo Kavkaza
(V-III tys. do n.e.). 189, (3)pp. 55 illus. (partly hors texte). 4to. Wraps. English-language
summary.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1970.
1350.KUSIMOVA, T. Bashqort isemdäre./ Bashkirskie imena. 102pp. 12mo. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Inscribed by the author.
Öfö (Bashqortostan Kitap Näshriäte), 1976.
1351.KUTLU, Semsettin. Türkçe kadin ve erkek adlari. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 281.) 107pp.
Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1969.
1352.KUUSI, Matti. Sampo-eepos. Typologinen analyysi. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran
toimituksia. 96.) 366, (2)pp., 1 folding chart. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1949.
1353.KUZGUN, Saban. Türklerde Yahudilik ve Dogu Avrupa Yahudilerinin mensei meselesi.
Hazar ve Karay Türkleri. Genisletilmis 2. baski. 367pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Privately Printed), 1993.
1354.LACH, Robert. Gesänge russischer Kriegsgefangener. I. Band: Finnisch-ugrische Völker. 2.
Abteilung: Mordwinische Gesänge. Transkription und Übersetzung der mordwinischen
Originallieder von Ernst Lewy. Mit einem Anhang von N. Trubetzkoj: Über die Struktur der
mordwinischen Melodien. (Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Philosophisch-historische
Klasse. Sitzungsberichte. 205. Band, 2. Abhandlung./ 66. Mitteilung der
Phonogrammarchivs-Kommission.) 117pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wien/Leipzig (Hölder-Pichler-Tempsky A.-G.), 1933.
1355.LACH, Robert. Gesänge russischer Kriegsgefangener. I. Band: Finnisch-ugrische Völker. 4.
Abteilung: Tschuwaschische Gesänge. Transkription und Übersetzung der tschuwaschischen
Originalliedertexte von Kaare Gronbech. (Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien.
Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Sitzungsberichte. 218. Band, 4. Abhandlung./ 74. Mitteilung
der Phonogrammarchivs-Kommission.) 147pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wien/Leipzig (Hölder-Pichler-Tempsky A.-G.), 1940.
1356.LACH, Robert. Gesänge russischer Kriegsgefangener. II. Band: Turktatarische Völker. 1.
Abteilung: Krimtatarische Gesänge. Transkription und Übersetzung von Herbert Jansky.
(Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Sitzungsberichte.
211. Band, 3. Abhandlung./ 61. Mitteilung der Phonogrammarchivs-Kommission.) 187pp.
4to. Wraps.
Wien/Leipzig (Hölder-Pichler-Tempsky A.-G.), 1930.
1357.LACH, Robert. Gesänge russischer Kriegsgefangener. II. Band: Turktatarische Völker. 2.
Abteilung: Baschkirische Gesänge. Transkription und Übersetzung der baschkirischen
Originalliedertexte von Herbert Jansky in Verbindung mit Tagan Galimdschan. (Akademie der
Wissenschaften in Wien. Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Sitzungsberichte. 218. Band, 1.
Abhandlung./ 68. Mitteilung der Phonogrammarchivs-Kommission.) 121pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wien/Leipzig (Hölder-Pichler-Tempsky A.-G.), 1939.
1358.LADSTÄTTER, Otto & TIETZE, Andreas. Die Abdal (Äynu) in Xinjiang. (Österreichische
Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Sitzungsberichte. 604.)
106, (6)pp., 4 color plates. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the authors.
Wien (Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1994.
1359.LAGERCRANTZ, Eliel. Lappische Volksdichtung. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran
toimituksia. 112, 115, 117, 120, 124, 126, 141.) 7 vols. I: West- und südlappische Texte.
Anhang: K.A. Jaakkolas: Sammlung südlappischer Texte. 216pp. II: Lyngenlappische,
nordwestlappische und westfjordlappische Texte. 244pp. III: Seelappische Texte des
Varangergebiets. 255, (1)pp. IV: Seelappische Gesangsmotive des Varangergebiets mit
Noten. 222pp. V: See- und Skolte-lappische Texte des südlichen Varangergebiets. 207,
(1)pp. VI: Texte aus den See-, nord-, west- und südlappischen Dialekten. Index: Verzeichnis
der Motive und Varianten. Mythische Symbolwelt. Stilkunde und Sprache. 222pp. VII:
Sonagraphische Untersuchung lyrischer lappischer Volkslieder aus Karasjok und Enontekiö
mit Noten und Erklärungen. Wörterverzeichnis. Sachregister. Schlusswort. 300pp. 4to.
Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1957 – 1966.
1360.LAGERCRANTZ, Eliel. Sprachlehre des Westlappischen nach der Mundart von Arjeplog.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 55.) 365pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1926.
1361.LAGERCRANTZ, Eliel. Strukturtypen und Gestaltwechsel im Lappischen.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 57.) vii, (1), 425pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1927.
1362.LA JONQUIERE, A. vicomte de. Histoire de l’empire ottoman depuis les origines jusqu’à
nos jours. Nouvelle édition entièrement refondue et complétée. (Histoire Universelle.) 2 vols.
(2), 472pp.; 732pp. 6 maps hors texte. Stout 8vo. Buckram, 1/4 leather.
Paris (Hachette et Cie.), 1914.
1363.LAMARTINE, Alphonse de. Histoire de la Turquie. 8 vols. 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4
leather. Lacking vol. 7.
Paris (Pagnerre/ L. Hachette et Cie.), 1855.
1364.LAMBDIN, Thomas O. Introduction to Classical Ethiopic (Ge’ez). (Harvard Semitic
Museum: Harvard Semitic Studies. 24.) x, 452pp. 4to. Cloth.
N.p. (Scholars Press), 1978.
1365.LAMBTON, Ann K.S. Persian Grammar. xxiv, 275pp. 4to. Wraps.
Cambridge (University Press), 1960.
1366.LAMBTON, Ann K.S. Persian Vocabulary. xii, 394pp. 4to. Wraps.
Cambridge (University Press), 1961.
1367.LAMPRECHT, Arnost. Praslovanstina. (Spisy Univerzity J.E. Purkyne v Brne. Filozofická
Fakulta. 266.) 196, (4)pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Brno (Univerzita J.E. Purkyne), 1987.
1368.LANDON, Perceval. The Opening of Tibet. An account of Lhasa and the country and
people of Central Tibet and of the progress of the mission sent there by the English
government in the year 1903-4. Introduction by Colonel Younghusband. xv, (1), 484pp., 52
plates. Stout 4to. Cloth.
New York (Doubleday, Page & Co.), 1905.
1369.LANE, George S. Vocabulary to the Tocharian Punyavantajataka. (Supplement to the
Journal of the American Oriental Society. 8.) 42pp. 4to. Wraps.
Baltimore (American Oriental Society), 1948.
1370.LANE-POOLE, Stanley. Düvel-i Islamiye tarihi : medhalleriyle takvimi ve ensabi cetvelleri
muhtevidir. [Tercüme eden] Halil Edhem. (17), 640pp. 4to. Buckram.
Istanbul (Milli Matbaa), 1927.
1371.LATTIMORE, Owen. Inner Asian Frontiers of China. (American Geographical Society.
Research Series. 21.) xxiii, (3), 585, (3)pp. 11 maps. Sm. stout 4to. Cloth.
New York (American Geographical Society), 1940.
1372.LAUDE-CIRTAUTAS, Ilse. Der Gebrauch der Farbbezeichnungen in den Türkdialekten.
(Ural-Altaische Bibliothek. 10.) 137pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1961.
1373.LAUFER, Berthold. Sino-Iranica. Chinese contributions to the history of civilization in
ancient Iran. With special reference to the history of cultivated plants and products. (Field
Museum of Natural History. Publication 201./ Anthropological Series. Vol. 15#3./ The
Blackstone Expedition.) iv, (446)pp. Stout 4to. Wraps.
Chicago (Field Museum of Natural History), 1919.
1374.LAUT, Jens Peter. Der frühe türkische Buddhismus und seine literarischen Denkmäler.
(Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica. 21.) x, 228, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1986.
1375.LAUT, Jens Peter & RÖHRBORN, Klaus (editors). Der türkische Buddhismus in der
japanischen Forschung. (Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica. 23.) viii, 119pp. 20
plates. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1988.
1376.LAZAROV, Mikhail. Antichna risuvana keramika v Bulgariia. 142, (2)pp. 92 illus. (22 color
plates). Lrg. 4to. Cloth. D.j. Summaries in English and German.
Sofiia (Izdatelstvo Bulgarski Khudozhnik), 1990.
1377.LEBEDEV, V.D. Iazyk evenov Iakutii. 208pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Leningrad ("Nauka," leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1978.
1378.LE COQ, A. von. Auf Hellas Spuren in Ostturkistan. Berichte und Abenteuer der II. und II.
Deutschen Turfan-Expedition. xi, (1), 166, (2)pp. 108 illus. (52 hors texte), 4 maps. 4to.
Cloth.
Leipzig (J.C. Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung), 1926.
1379.LE COQ, Albert von. Bilderatlas zur Kunst und Kulturgeschichte Mittel-Asiens. 107pp. 255
illus., text figs. Lrg. 4to. Cloth. D.j. Reprint of the Berlin 1925 edition.
Graz (Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt), 1977.
1380.LE COQ, Albert von. Chuastuanift, ein Sündenbekenntnis der manichäischen Auditores.
Gefunden in Turfan (Chinesisch-Turkistan). (Aus dem Anhang zu den Abhandlungen der
Königl. Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1910.) 43, (1)pp., 2 plates. Lrg. 4to. Boards,
1/4 cloth.
Berlin (Verlag der Königl. Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1911.
1381.LE COQ, A. von. Türkçe Mânî elyazilari (Manichaika). Khotço harabelerinde bulunup A.
von Le Coq tarafindan tanitilan el yazilari. C.I. Edited and translated by Fuat Köseraif.
(T.D.K.) 46, (2)pp., 12 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Devlet Basimevi), 1936.
1382.LE COQ, A. von. Türkische Manichaica aus Chotscho. III. Nebst einem christlichen
Bruchstück aus Bilayïq. (Aus den Abhandlungen der Preussischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Jahrgang 1922. Phil.-hist. Klasse. Nr. 2.) 49, (3)pp., 3 plates. Lrg. 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Berlin (Verlag der Königl. Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1922.
1383.LEE, Jung Young. Korean Shamanistic Rituals. (Religion and Society. 12.) xvi, 249pp. 63
illus. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
The Hague/Paris (Mouton), 1981.
1384.LEE, Sang-baek. Han’gul ui kiwon: Hunmin chongum haesol./ The Origin of the Korean
Alphabet Hangulo According to New Historical Evidence. (Kungnip Pangmulgwan ch’ongso.
Kap. A, che 3.) 45, 11pp., 66 plates. 4to. Wraps. English-language summary.
Soul (T’ong-Mun Kwan), 1957.
1385.LEEUWEN, Carel van, et al. Nomads in Central Asia. Animal husbandry and culture in
transition (19th-20th century). [By] Carel van Leeuwen, Tatjana Emeljanenko, Larisa
Popova. 87, (1)pp. Prof. illus. Published in conjunction with an exhibition at the
Tropenmuseum, Amsterdam, Dec. 1994-Aug. 1995.
Amsterdam (Royal Tropical Institute), 1994.
1386.LEGGE, James (translator). The I Ching. (The Sacred Books of the East. 16./ The Sacred
Books of China.) xxi, (3), 448pp., advts. 4to. Wraps.
New York (Dover Publications) [1963].
1387.LEHMANN, Alfred. Aberglaube und Zauberei von den ältesten Zeiten an bis in die
Gegenwart. Dritte deutsche Auflage nach der zweiten umgearbeiteten dänischen Auflage
übersetzt und nach dem Tode des Verfassers bis in die Neuzeit ergänzt von D. Petersen. xvi,
752pp., 4 plates. 72 text illus. 4to. Cloth.
Stuttgart (Ferdinand Enke), 1925.
1388.LEHTINEN, Tapani. Itämerensuomen verbien historiallista johto-oppia. Suomen avajaa,
karkajaa –tyyppiset verbit ja niiden vastineet lähisukukielissä. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran
toimituksia. 169.) ix, (3), 363pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1979.
1389.LEHTISALO, T. Entwurf einer Mythologie der Jurak-Samojeden. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen
Seuran toimituksia. 53.) 170, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1924.
1390.LEHTISALO, T. Juraksamojedische Volksdichtung. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran
toimituksia. 90.) xii, 615pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1947.
1391.LEHTISALO, T. Juraksamojedisches Wörterbuch. (Lexica Societatis Fenno-Ugricae. 13.)
cix, (3), 601pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1956.
1392.LEHTISALO, T. Über den Vokalismus der ersten Silbe im Juraksamojedischen. Anhang:
Beobachtungen über den Vokalismus der ersten Silbe im Ursamojedischen.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 56.) 123pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1927.
1393.LEHTISALO, T. Über die primären ururalischen Ableitungssuffixe. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen
Seuran toimituksia. 72.) viii, 399pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1936.
1394.LEIFERT, A.A. Slovar’ naibolee upotrebitel’nykh v sovremennom iaponskom iazyke
ieroglifov. 307, (1)pp. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh Rabochikh v SSSR), 1935.
1395.LEKIASVILI, Aleksis. Padechnaia sistema v semitskikh iazykakh. 128, (2)pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps. Parallel texts in Georgian and Russian; French-language summary.
Tbilisi, 1970.
1396.LEKIASVILI, Aleksis. Saxelta skesisa da ricxvis carmoeba semitur enebsi. 211pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps. Summaries in Russian and French.
Tbilisi (Tbilisis Universitetis Gamocema), 1963.
1397.LENINGRAD. Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Institut Vostokovedeniia. Azitaskii
Muzei-Leningradskoe Otdelenie Instituta Vostokovedeniia AN SSSR. Edited by A.P.
Baziants, et al. 595pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1972.
1398.LENTZ, Wolfgang. Iran 1951/1952. (Schriften zur Geopolitik. 26.) 48pp. 4to. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Heidelberg (Kurt Vowinckel Verlag), 1952.
1399.LESKIEN, A. Grammatik der altbulgarischen (altkirchenslavischen) Sprache. (Sammlung
slavischer Lehr- und Handbücher. I. Reihe: Grammatiken. 1.) lii, 260pp. Lrg. 8vo. Cloth.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1909.
1400.LESKIEN, A. Grammatik der serbo-kroatischen Sprache. 1. Teil [all published]: Lautlehre,
Stammbildung, Formenlehre. (Sammlung slavischer Lehr- und Handbücher. I. Reihe:
Grammatiken. 4.) xlvi, (2), 588pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1914.
1401.LESKIEN, A. Handbuch der altbulgarischen (altkirchenslavischen) Sprache. Grammatik.
Texte. Glossar. vi, (2), 245pp. 4to. Boards, 3/4 cloth.
Weimar (Hermann Böhlau), 1871.
1402.LESKIEN, A. Handbuch der altbulgarischen (altkirchenslavischen) Sprache. Grammatik.
Texte. Glossar. Zweite völlig umgearbeitete Auflage. xvi, (2), 332pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Weimar (Hermann Böhlau), 1886.
1403.LESKIEN, A. Handbuch der altbulgarischen (altkirchenslavischen) Sprache. Grammatik.
Texte. Glossar. Sechste Auflage. (Indogermanische Bibliothek. Erste Abteilung: Sammlung
indogermanischer Lehr- und Handbücher. 1. Reihe: Grammatiken. 15.) xvi, 351, (1)pp. Sm.
4to. Boards, 3/4 cloth.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1922.
1404.LESLAU, Wolf. Comparative Dictionary of Ge’ez (Classical Ethiopic). Ge’ez-English /
English-Ge’ez with an index of the Semitic roots. xlix, (3), 813pp. Stout 4to. Cloth.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1987.
1405.LESSING, Ferdinand D. (editor). Mongolian-English Dictionary. Compiled by Mattai
Haltod, John Gombojab Hangin, Serge Kassatkin and Ferdinand D. Lessing. xv, (1) 1217pp.
Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Berkeley/Los Angeles (University of California Press), 1960.
1406.(LESSING, Ferdinand D.) Krueger, John R., et al. Index to F.D. Lessing’s Lamaist
Iconography of the Peking Temple Yunh-ho-kung (Volume One, Stockholm, 1942).
Compiled by John R. Krueger and E.D. Francis assisted by Schuyler van R. Cammann and
Alex Wayman. 31ff. Lrg. 4to. Wraps. Mimeograph.
Bloomington, 1966.
1407.LETTENBAUER, Wilhelm. Kleine russische Literaturgeschichte. 128pp. Illus. Lrg. 8vo.
Wraps.
München (Verlag M. Lurz), 1952.
1408.LÉVAI, Gábor. Japán Magyar könyvészete. A magyar-japán kulturális bizottság magyar
kormánybizottságának támogatásával. (Keletázsiai Dolgozatok. 1.) 55pp. 4to. Wraps.
Budapest (Kir. M. Pázmány Tudományegyetem, Bölcsászeti Karának Keletásziai Intézete),
1943.
1409.LEVEND, Agâh Sirri. Semsettin Sami. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 287./ Türk diline emek
verenler dizisi. 13.) 212, (4)pp. Frontis. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1969.
1410.LEVEND, Agâh Sirri. Türk dilinde gelisme ve sadelesme evreleri. 2. basim. (Türk Dil
Kurumu yayinlarindan. 182.) viii, (4), 498, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1960.
1411.LEVEND, Agâh Sirri. Türk dilinde gelisme ve sadelesme evreleri. 3. baski. (Türk Dil
Kurumu yayinlari. 347.) x, (2), 548pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1972.
1412.LEVEND, Agâh Sirri. Türk dilinde gelisme ve sadelesme safhalari. (T.D.K. [Seri] D [say 1]
31 [i.e. 133].) vi, (2), 425, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1949.
1413.LEVI, Peter. The Light Garden of the Angel King. Journeys in Afghanistan. 287pp., 16
plates. Sm. 4to. Cloth. D.j. Inscribed by the author.
London (Collins), 1972.
1414.LEVIN, M.G. On the Ethnogenesis of the Tungus. (XXV International Congress of
Orientalists. Papers Presented by the USSR Delegation.) 8, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Edition
limited to 350 copies.
Moscow (Oriental Literature Publishing House), 1960.
1415.LEVIN, M.G. & POTAPOV, L.P. (editors). Istoriko-etnograficheskii atlas Sibirii. 495,
(3)pp. Most prof. illus. Lrg. folio. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1961.
1416.LEVITSKAIA, L.S. Istoricheskaia morfologiia chuvashskogo iazyka. 205, (1)pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1976.
1417.(LEVITSKAIA, L.S., et al.) Etimologicheskii slovar’ tiurkskikh iazykov. Obshchetiurkskie i
mezhtiurkskie leksicheskie osnovy na bukvy "K", "Q". [By] L.S. Levitskaia, A.D. Dybo and
V.I. Rassadin. 363, (5)pp. 4to. Leatherette.
Moskva ("Iazyki Russkoi Kul’tury"), 1997.
1418.LEVITSKAIA, L.S. (editor). Etimologicheskii slovar’ tiurkskikh iazykov. Obshchetiurkskie i
mezhtiurkskie osnovy na bukvy "J", "Zh", "Y". 291, (3)pp. 4to. Leatherette.
Moskva ("Nauka"), 1989.
1419.LEWICKI, Marian. La langue mongole des transcriptions chinoises du XIVe siècle. Le
Houa-yi yi-yu de 1389. Édition critique précédée des observations philologiques et
accompagnée de la reproduction phototypique du texte. (Prace Wroclawskiego Towarzystwa
Naukowego. Seria A. Nr. 29.) 225, (3)pp. 4to. New cloth.
Wroclaw (Nakladem Wroclawskiego Towarzystwa Naukowego), 1949.
1420.LEWICKI, Tadeusz. Études ibadites nord-africaines. Partie I [all published]: Tasmiyah suyuh
Gabal Nafusa wa-qurahum. Liste anonyme des sayhs ibadites et des localités du Gabal
Nafusa contenue dans le "Siyar al-masa’ih" (VIe=XIIe s.). Texte arabe avec introduction,
commentaire et index. (Prace Orientalistyczne. 4.) 164, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Warszawa (Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe), 1955.
1421.LEWICKI, Tadeusz. Études maghrebines et soudanaises. I. (Prace Orientalistyczne. 22.) 93,
(1)pp. 4to. Wraps. D.j.
Warszawa (Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe), 1976.
1422.LEWICKI, Tadeusz. Polska i kraje sasiednie w swietle "Ksiegi Rogera," geografa
arabskiego z XII w. al-Idrisi’ego. Czesc II. (Prace Orientalistyczne. 2.) 244pp., 2 folding
maps with transparent overlays. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Warszawa (Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe), 1954.
1423.LEWICKI, Tadeusz. Zródla arabskie do dziejów slowianszczyzny. Tom I. (Zródla
Objasniajace Poczatki Panstwa Polskiego. Zródla Orientalne. 1.) xxviii, (2), 383pp. 4to.
Cloth.
Wroclaw/Kraków (Zaklad imienia Ossolinskikh, Wydawnictwo Polskiej Akademii Nauk),
1956.
1424.LEWIN, Bruno. Abriss der japanischen Grammatik auf der Grundlage der klassischen
Schriftsprache. Zweite, verbesserte Auflage. xiii, (2), 270pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1975.
1425.LEWIN, Bruno. Aya und Hata. Bevölkerungsgruppen Altjapans kontinentaler Herkunft.
(Studien zur Japanologie. Monographien zur Geschichte, Kultur und Sprache Japans. 3.)
238pp. Text figs. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1962.
1426.LEWY, Ernst. Tscheremissische Grammatik. Darstellung einer wiesentscheremissischen
Mundart. xi, (1), 185pp. 4to. Wraps.
Leipzig (H. Haessel, Verlag), 1922.
1427.LIAPUNOV, B.M. Edinstvo russkago iazyka v ego nariechiiakh". Posobie k" lektsiiam" po
istorii russkago iazyka. 18pp. 4to. Wraps.
Odessa (Tipografiia Iuzhno-Russkago Prosvietitel’nago Ob-va), 1919.
1428.LIAPUNOV, B.M. Izsliedovanie o iazykie Sinodal’nago spiska 1-oi Novgorodskoi
Lietopisi. Vyp. I: Vvedenie. Chast’ I (glavy I-IV): Ocherki iz istorii irratsional’nykh glasnykh v
russkom iazykie. vi, vii, (1), 289, (1), 2pp. 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4 cloth. Orig. wraps.
bound in. Inscribed by the author.
Sanktpeterburg (Tipografiia Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk), 1899.
1429.LICHTENSTADTER, Ilse. Introduction to Classical Arabic Literature. With selections
from representative works in English translation. xvii, (3), 392pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
New York (Twayne Publishers, Inc.), 1974.
1430.LICHTENSTADTER, Ilse. Islam and the Modern Age. An analysis and an appraisal. With
a foreword by Muhammad Zafrulla Khan. 228pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth. D.j. Inscribed by the
author.
New York (Bookman Associates), 1958.
1431.LIDAK, Ia.G. Afganistan, ego reformy i ikh politicheskoe znachenie dlia Vostoka. 32pp. 5
plates. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdanie Muzeia Vostochnykh Kul’tur), 1929.
1432.LIE, Hiu. Die Mandschu-Sprachkunde in Korea. Mit besonderer Berücksichtigung des
Mandschustudiums im 18. Jahrhundert. Dissertation…Georg-August-Universität, Göttingen.
(2), 201, (3)pp., 2 maps, 23 facsimile plates. 4to. Wraps.
Göttingen, 1967.
1433.LIE, Hiu. Die Mandschu-Sprachkunde in Korea. (Indiana University Publications. Uralic and
Altaic Series. 114.) (10), 275, (31)pp. 2 maps, figs. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington/The Hague (Indiana University/ Mouton & Co.), 1972.
1434.LIGETI, Lajos. Bilinmeyen Iç-Asya. Macarcadan çeviren Sadrettin Karatay. (Ankara
Üniversitesi Dil ve Tarih-Cografya Fakültesi yayinlari. 52./ Hungaroloji Enstitüsü. 2.) 361,
(1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Pulhan Matbaasi), 1946.
1435.LIGETI, Lajos. Bilinmeyen Iç Asya. Macarcadan çeviren Sadrettin Karatay. (Atatürk
Kültür, Dil ve Tarih Yüksek Kurumu. Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 527.) 361, (1)pp. 4to.
Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basim Evi), 1986.
1436.LIGETI, Lajos. Catalogue du Kanjur mongol imprimé. Vol. I [all published]: Catalogue.
(Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica. 3.) (2), 345pp. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Budapest (Société Körösi Csoma), 1942.
1437.LIGETI, Lajos. Le lexique mongol de Kirakos de Gandzak. (Dissertationes Sodalium
Instituti Asiae Interioris. 9.) (58)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Budapest, 1965.
1438.LIGETI, Lajos. Rapport préliminaire d’un voyage d’exploration fait en Mongolie chinoise,
1928-1931. 64pp., 12 plates, 1 folding map. 4to. Wraps.
Budapest (Société Körösi-Csoma), 1933.
1439.LIGETI, Lajos. Un vocabulaire sino-ouigour des Ming. Le Kao-tch’ang-kouan yi-chou du
Bureau des Traducteurs. (Dissertationes Sodalium Instituti Asiae Interioris. 11.) (200)pp.
Illus. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Budapest, 1966.
1440.LIGETI, Lajos (editor). Le Subhasitaratnanidhi mongol, un document du moyen mongol.
Partie Ire [all published]: Le manuscrit tibéto-mongol en reproduction phototypique avec une
introduction. (Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica. 6.) xiii, (1)pp., 124 facsimile plates. 4to.
Wraps.
Budapest (Société Körösi Csoma), 1948.
1441.LIGETI, Lajos (editor). Studia turcica. (Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica. 17.) 498pp. Illus.
4to. Cloth. D.j.
Budapest (Akadémiai Kiadó), 1971.
1442.LIIMOLA, Matti. Zur historischen Formenlehre des Wogulischen. I: Flexion der Nomina.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 127.) 246, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1963.
1443.[LIKHACHEVA, D.S., et al.] Slovo o polku Igoreve. Drevnerusskii tekst. Perevody i
perelozheniia. Poeticheskie variatsii. Vstupitel’naia stat’ia: D.S. Likhacheva. Stat’ia,
sostavlenie i podgotovka teksta: L.A. Dimitrieva. Kommentarii: L.A. Dimitrieva, O.V.
Tvogorova. 355, (5)pp. Prof. illus. 4to. Boards.
Moskva ("Khudozhestvennaia Literatura"), 1987.
1444.LINDNER, Rudi Paul. Nomads and Ottomans in Medieval Anatolia. (Indiana University
Uralic and Altaic Series. 144.) xiv, 167pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Bloomington (Research Institute for Inner Asian Stduies, Indiana University), 1983.
1445.LITVINSKII, B.A. (editor). Vostochnyi Turkestan i Sredniaia Aziia v sisteme kul’tur
drevnego i srednevekovogo Vostoka. 251, (5)pp. Prof. illus. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1986.
1446.LIU JING. Jaqsi apa. 40pp. Illus. Wraps.
Beijing (Ulittar Baspasi), 1953.
1447.LIUBIMOVA, E.L. Kamchatka. Fiziko-geograficheskii ocherk. 188, (2)pp. 27 plates. Sm.
4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Geograficheskoi Literatury), 1961.
1448.LOEWENTHAL, Rudolf. The Turkic Languages and Literatures of Central Asia. A
bibliography. xii, 173pp. 4to. Self-wraps. Mimeograph. Edition limited to 50 copies.
Inscribed by the author.
Washington (Institute of Languages and Linguistics, School of Foreign Service, Georgetown
University) [1956].
1449.LOEWENTHAL, Rudolf. The Turkic Languages and Literatures of Central Asia. A
bibliography. (Central Asiatic Studies. 1.) 212pp. 4to. Wraps.
The Hague (Mouton & Co.), 1957.
1450.LOHUTI, Abulqosim. Divan-i Abu al-Qasim Lahuti. 471, (2)pp., 1 plate. Sm. 4to.
Buckram.
Musku (Idarah-‘i Nashriyat Bizabanha-yi Khariji), 1946.
1451.LOKOTSCH, Karl. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der europäischen Wörter orientalischen
Ursprungs. (Indogermanische Bibliothek. 1. Abteilung: Sammlung indogermanischer Lehr-
und Handbücher. II. Reihe: Wörterbücher. 3.) xvii, (3), 242, (2)pp. 4to. New cloth.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1927.
1452.LOPATIN, Ivan A. The Cult of the Dead Among the Natives of the Amur Basin. (Central
Asiatic Studies. 6.) 211pp., 1 folding map, 1 plate. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
The Hague (Mouton & Co.), 1960.
1453.LORIMER, E.O. Language Hunting in the Karakoram. 310pp., 24 plates, 1 folding map.
4to. Cloth. D.j.
London (George Allen & Unwin), 1939.
1454.LOTZ, John. The Uralic and Altaic Program of the American Council of Learned Societies
(1959-1965). With an introduction by William Riley Parker. (Indiana University Publications.
Uralic and Altaic Series. 63.) xii, 45pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington/The Hague (Indiana University/ Mouton & Co.), 1966.
1455.LOZINSKI, B. Philippe. L’origine prakrite du nom de la ville de Kiev – l’implication des
données historiques des sources arabes. 16pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Montréal (Université de Montréal), 1963.
1456.LU, Zhu-go. Shang-gan-ling: povest. 237pp. Wraps.
Beijing (Millätlär Näshriyati), 1954.
1457.LUDWIG, Dieter. Osteuropäische Geschichte. Struktur und Gesellschaft des
Chazaren-Reiches im Licht der schriftlichen Quellen. Inaugural-Dissertation… Westfälische
Wilhelms-Universität, Münster. (6), 364, (4), 233, (5)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Münster, 1982.
1458.LUNIN, B.V. Biobibliograficheskie ocherki o deiateliakh obshchestvennykh nauk
Uzbekistana. II. 421, (1)pp. Illus. 4to. Boards.
Tashkent (Izdatel’stvo" Fan" Uzbekskoi SSR), 1977.
1459.LUNT, Horace G. A Grammar of the Macedonian Literary Language. xiv, (2), 287, (1)pp.
4to. Cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Skopje, 1952.
1460.LYALL, Charles. The Diwans of ‘Abid Ibn al-Abras, of Asad, and ‘Amir Ibn at-Tufail, of
‘Amir Ibn Sa’sa’ah, Edited for the First Time, from the MS. in the British Museum, and
Supplied with a Translation and Notes. ("E.J.W. Gibb Memorial" Series. 21.) (4), vii, (1),
134, (2), 196pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth. Ex libris W. Arthur Jeffery.
Leiden/London (E.J. Brill/ Luzac & Co.), 1913.
1461.LYTKIN, V.I. & GULIAEV, E.S. Kratkii etimologicheskii slovar’ Komi iazyka. 386,
(2)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1970.
1462.McKAUGHAN, Howard. The Inflection and Syntax of Maranao Verbs. (Publications of the
Institute of National Language.) viii, 58, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Manila (Bureau of Printing), 1958.
1463.MA, Dazheng, et al. (editors). Xi yu kao cha yu yan jiu./ Explorations and Studies on Central
Asia. Edited by Dazheng Ma, Rong Wang, Lian Yang. (Xi yu tan xian kao cha da xi.) 2, 4, 3,
(1), 5, (1), 551pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram. D.j.
Wulumqi Shi (Xinjiang ren min chu ban she), 1994.
1464.MAAS, Utz. "Als der Geist der Gemeinschaft eine Sprache fand." Sprache im
Nationalsozialismus. Versuch einer historischen Argumentationsanalyse. 261, (3)pp. Figs. 4to.
Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Opladen (Westdeutscher Verlag), 1984.
1465.MABUCHI, Kazuo (editor). Nihongo no kigen. Sekai no gengo gakusha ni yoru ronshu./
Origins of the Japanese Language. An international collection of essays. iv, 254pp. Illus. 4to.
Cloth. D.j.
Tokyo (Musashino Shoin), 1986.
1466.MÄGISTE, Julius. Woten erzählen. Wotische Sprachproben. (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seuran
toimituksia. 118.) 225pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1959.
1467.MAENCHEN-HELFEN, Otto J. The World of the Huns. Studies in their history and
culture. Edited by Max Knight. xxvii, (5), 602pp. 75 illus. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Berkeley/Los Angeles (University of California Press), 1973.
1468.MÄQSUMOVA, H. Kh. Bashqort teleneng dialektologik atlasï ösön mäflümät yïyïu
programmahï. 31, (1)pp. Wraps.
Öfö (SSSR Fändär Akademiyahï Bashqortostan Filialï, Tarikh, Tel häm Ädhäbiät Institutï),
1973.
1469.MAGAZANIK, D.A. Turetsko-russkii slovar’. 704pp. Sm. stout 4to. Cloth. Very brittle.
Moskva (Ogiz, Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1945.
1470.MAGAZANIK, D.A. & MIKHAILOV, M.S. Russko-turetskii slovar’. 320pp. Sm. 4to.
Cloth.
Moskva (Ogiz, Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1943.
1471.(MAHDI KHAN ASTARABADI, Mirza [Muhammad]) "Sanglakh." Unikal’nyi
pamiatnik starouzbekskoi leksikografii. Perevod teksta E.A. Umarova. 16pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Wraps.
Tashkent (Institut Iazykoznannia ANR Uzbekistan), 1992.
1472.(MAHDI KHAN ASTARABADI, Mirza [Muhammad]) Clauson, Gerard. Sanglax. A
Persian guide to the Turkish language by Muhammad Mahdi Xan. Facsimile text with an
introduction and indices. ("E.J.W. Gibb Memorial" Series. N.S. 20.) (4), 113, (5)pp., 183
facsimile plates. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
London (Luzac and Company), 1960.
1473.(MAHDI KHAN ASTARABADI, Mirza [Muhammad]) Menges, Karl H. Das
Cayatajische in der persischen Darstellung von Mirza Mahdi Xan. (Akademie der
Wissenschaften und der Literatur. Abhandlungen der geistes- und sozialwissenschaftlichen
Klasse. Jahrgang 1956, Nr. 9.) 117pp. 4to. Wraps.
Mainz (Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur in Mainz), 1956.
1474.MAJDA, Tadeusz. Katalog rekopisów tureckich i perskich./ Catalogue des manuscrits turcs
et persans. (Katalog Rekopisów Orientalnych ze Zbiorów Polskich. V, 2.) 236pp. 69 illus.
4to. Wraps.
Warszawa (Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe), 1967.
1475.Makedonski pravopis. Izraboten od Komisijata za Jazik i Pravopis pri Ministerstvoto na
Narodnata Prosveta. 20pp. 4to. Wraps.
Skopje (Drzhavno Izdavachko Pretprijatie), 1945.
1476.(MAKHDUM KULI "Firaki") Divan-i hazrat Makhdum Quli. 4, 135, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Tihran (Chapkhanah-‘i Musavi), 1947 or 1948.
1477.MAKHMUDOV, Kh. & MUSABAEV, G. Kazakhsko-russkii slovar’./ Qazaqsha-orïssha
sözdik. 574pp. Lrg. 8vo. Buckram.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR), 1954.
1478.[MAKHMUTOVA, L.T. (editor).] Tatar teleneng dialektologik süzlege./ Dialektologicheskii
slovar’ tatarskogo iazyka. 642, (2)pp., 1 folding map. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Kazan (Tatarstan Kitap Näshriyätï), 1969.
1479.[MAKOVETSKII, I.V. & MASLOVA, G.S. (editors).] Byt i iskusstvo russkogo naseleniia
Vostochnoi Sibiri. Chast’ I: Zabaikal’e. 152, (30)pp. Prof. illus. Lrg. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Novosibirsk (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Sibirskoe Otdelenie), 1975.
1480.MAKSIUTOVA, N. Kh. Vostochnyi dialekt bashkirskogo iazyka v
srabnitel’no-istoricheskom osveshchenii. 291, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1976.
1481.MALCHINKHU [Ichki Mongholiyädin]. Khorchin yaylighida. 42pp. Wraps.
Beijing (Millätlär Näshriyati), 1953.
1482.MALKIEL, Yakov. Three Hispanic Word Studies. Latin macula in Ibero-Romance; Old
Portuuese trigar; Hispanic lo(u)çano. (University of California Publications in Linguistics.
Vol. 1#7.) (68)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Berkeley/Los Angeles (University of California Press), 1947.
1483.MALOV, S.E. Eniseiskaia pis’mennost’ tiurkov’. Teksty i perevody. 114, (2)pp. 22 plates.
Lrg. 4to. Cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1952.
1484.MALOV, S.E. Iazyk zheltykh uigurov. Slovar’ i grammatika. 196pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR), 1957.
1485.MALOV, S.E. Iazyk zheltykh uigurov. Teksty i perevody. 218, (2)pp. Lrg. 4to. Boards, 1/4
cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1967.
1486.MALOV, S.E. Pamiatniki drevnetiurkskoi pis’mennosti. Teksty i issledovaniia. 451pp. Illus.
Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1951.
1487.MALOV, S.E. Pamiatniki drevnetiurkskoi pis’mennosti Mongolii i Kirgizii. 111pp. Illus. Lrg.
4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1959.
1488.MALOV, S.E. Uigurskie narechiia Sin’tsziana. Teksty, perevody, slovar’. 182pp. Lrg. 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1961.
1489.MALOV, S.E. Uigurskii iazyk. Khamiiskoe narchie. Teksty, perevody i slovar’. 203, (1)pp.
Lrg. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1954.
1490.MANDEL’SHTAM, A.M. Pamiatniki kochevnikov kushanskogo vremeni v Severnoi
Baktrii. (Trudy Tadzhikskoi Arkheologicheskoi Ekspeditsii Instituta Arkheologii AN SSSR i
Instituta Istorii im. A. Donisha AN Tadzhikskoi SSR. 7.) 211, (17)pp. 44 plates. Lrg. 4to.
Cloth.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1975.
1491.[MANI, Shukr Allah]. Tarikhchah-‘i nahzat-i kargari dar Iran. 35, (3)pp., 7 plates. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Tihran (Chapkhanah-i Taban), 1946.
1492.MANISSADJIAN, J.J. Mürsid-i lisan-y ‘Osmani. Lehrbuch der modernen osmanischen
Sprache. (Lehrbücher des Seminars für Orientalische Sprachen zu Berlin. 11.) xx, 394pp.
4to. Cloth.
Stuttgart/Berlin (W. Spemann), 1893.
1493.MANNING, Clarence A. A History of Slavic Studies in the United States. (Marquette
Slavic Studies. 3.) ix, (3), 117pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j. Inscribed by the author.
Milwaukee (The Marquette University Press), 1957.
1494.MANSEL, Arif Müfid. Türkiyenin arkheoloji, epigrafi ve tarihî cografyasi için bibliyografya.
(Türk Tarih Kurumu yayinlarindan. XII seri, no. 1.) xvi, 616pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1948.
1495.MANSHUR GURGANI, M. ‘A. Siyasat-i dawlat-i Shawravi dar Iran: az 1296 ta 1306.
Vol. I [all publ.?] (8), 280pp. Illus. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Tihran (Chapkhanah-i Mazahiri), 1948.
1496.MANSUROGLU, Medcut. Réformes et débats linguistiques en Turquie. (Orbis. Bulletin
International de Documentation Linguistique. 3#2.) (8)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Louvain (Centre International de Dialectologie Générale), 1954.
1497.MANSUROGLU, Mecdut. Sultan Veled’in Türkçe manzumeleri. (Istanbul Üniversitesi
Edebiyat Fakültesi yayinlari. 765.) 206, (2)pp., 99 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Pulhan Matbaasi), 1958.
1498.MANZHIGEEV, I.A. Buriatskie shamanisticheskie i doshamanisticheskie terminy. Opyt
ateisticheskoi interpretatsii. 125, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1978.
1499.[MARANA, Giovanni Paolo.] L’espion dans les cours des princes chretiens; ou, Lettres et
memoires d’un evoyé secret de la Porte dans les Cours de l’Europe; où l’on voit les
découvertes qu’il a faites dans toutes les Cours où il s’est trouvé, avec une Dissertation
curieuse de leurs Forces, Politique & Religion. Par **. 6 vols. Contemporary leather.
Köln (Erasmus Kinkius), 1731.
1500.MARAZZI, Ugo. Maday Qwara. An Altay epic poem. Translation from the Altay,
introduction and notes. (Istituto Universitario Orientale. Dipartimento di Studi Asiatici. Series
Minor. 25.) 147pp. 4to. Wraps.
Naples, 1986.
1501.MARAZZI, Ugo. Tevraih-i Al-i ‘Osman. Cronaca anonima ottomana in trascrizione ebraica
(dal manoscritto Heb. e 63 della Bodleian Library). (Istituto Universitario Orientale.
Dipartimento di Studi Asiatici. Series Minor. 12.) xv, (5), 181ppp., 33 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Napoli, 1980.
1502.MARCUS DIACONUS. Das Leben des Heiligen Porphyrios, Bischofs von Gaza,
beschrieben von dem Diakon Markus. (Hortus Deliciarum.) 131, (1)pp. Cloth. D.j.
Berlin (Julius Bard), 1927.
1503.MARGULAN, A.Kh. Kazakhskoe narodnoe prikladnoe iskusstvo. Khudozhestvennoe
koshmodelie, tkachestvo, pletenie, vyshivka. Tom. 2. 285, (3)pp. Prof. illus. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
D.j. English-language summary.
Alma-Ata ("Oner"), 1987.
1504.MARGULAN, A.Kh., et al. Drevniaia kul’tura Tsentral’nogo Kazakhstana. [By] A.Kh.
Margulan, K.A. Akishev, M.K. Kandyrbaev, A.M. Obrazbaev. 434, (2)pp. Prof. illus. Lrg.
4to. Cloth. D.j.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1966.
1505.[MARGULAN, A.Kh., et al. (editors).] Voprosy etnografii i antropologii Kazakhstana.
Edited by A.Kh. Margulan, E.A. Masanov, R.D. Khodzhaeva. (Akademiia Nauk
Kazakhskoi SSR. Trudy Instituta Istorii, Arkheologii i Etnografii imeni Ch.Ch. Valikhanova.
16.) 191pp. Illus. Lrg. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR), 1962.
1506.MARK, Julius. Die Possessivsuffixe in den uralischen Sprachen. 1. Hälfte [all published].
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 54.) xvi, 277, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1925.
1507.MARQUART, J. Die Chronologie der alttürkischen Inschriften. Mit einem Vorwort und
Anhang von W. Bang. vii, (1), 112pp. Lrg. 8vo. Marbled boards, ¾ leather. From the library
of W. Bang.
Leipzig (Dieterich), 1898.
1508.MARQUART, Josef. Südarmenien und die Tigrisquellen nach griechischen und arabischen
Geographen. Von Jos. Markwart. (Studien zur armenischen Geschichte. 4.) 125, (3), 648pp.
Lrg. stout 8vo. Wraps.
Wien (Mechitharisten-Buchdruckerei), 1930.
1509.MARQUART, Jos. Ueber den Ursprung des armenischen Alphabets in Verbindung mit der
Biographie des heil. Mast’oc’. (Studien zur armenischen Geschichte.) vi, (2), 60pp. Orig.
wraps.
Wien (Mechitharisten-Buchdruckerei), 1917.
1510.MARQUART, Josef. Wehrot und Arang. Untersuchungen zur mythischen und
geschichtlichen Landeskunde von Ostiran. Von Josef Markwart. Herausgegeben von Hans
Heinrich Schaeder. 63, (1), 202pp., 1 lrg. folding map. 4to. Wraps.
Leiden (E.J. Brill), 1938.
1511.MARR, Iu.N. & CHAIKIN, K.I. Khakani, Nezami, Rustaveli. II. Podgorovka arkhivnykh
materialov Iu.N. Marra i K.I. Chaikina k pechati, sostavlenie sbornika, redaktsiia teksta,
predislovie i primechaniia S.M. Marr i A.A. Gvakhariia. ii, (2), 210, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards,
1/4 cloth. D.j. Vol. I was published in 1935.
Tbilisi (Izdatel’stvo "Metsniereba"), 1966.
1512.MARR, N. Chuvashi-iafetidy na Volge. 74pp. 4to. Wraps.
Cheboksary (Chuvashskoe Gosudarstven. Izdatel’stvo), 1926.
1513.MARR, Nikolai I. Der japhetitische Kaukasus und das dritte ethnische Element im
Bildungsprozess der mittelländischen Kultur. (Japhetitische Studien zur Sprache und Kultur
Eurasiens. 2.) 76pp. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin/Stuttgart (W. Kohlhammer Verlag), 1923.
1514.MARR, N. & BRIERE, M. La langue géorgienne. xvi, 858pp. 3 maps. 4to. Cloth.
Paris (Firmin-Didot et Cie.), 1931.
1515.MARR, N. Ia. & MARR, Iu. N. Zametki o turetskom iazyke okrestnostei Abastumani.
31pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1937.
1516.(MARR) Alpatov, V.M. Istoriia odnogo mifa: Marr i marrizm. 239pp., 8 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva ("Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1991.
1517.MASLENNIKOV, V.A. Contemporary Mongolia. (The Mongolia Society. Occasional
Papers. 1.) 60pp. Lrg. 4to. Wraps., GBC-bound. Inscribed by the author.
Bloomington (The Mongolia Society), 1964.
1518.MATANOV, Khristo & MIKHNEVA, Rumiana. Ot Galipoli do Lepanto. Balkanite,
Evropa i osmanskoto nashestvie, 1354-1571 g. 357pp. 21 illus. hors texte. 4to. Wraps.
Sofiia (Nauka i Izkustvo), 1988.
1519.Materialy po deshifrovke kidan’skogo pis’ma. 2 vols. 176, (4)pp.; 98, (2)pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Moskva (Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Institut Etnografii imeni N.N. Miklukho-Maklaia,
Vsesoiuznyi Institut Nauchnoi i Tekhnicheskoi Informatsii), 1970.
1520.Materialy po istorii Turkmen i Turkmenii. 2 vols. I: VII-XV vv. Arabskie i persidskie
istochniki. Pod redaktsiei S.L. Volina, A.A. Romaskevicha i A. Iu. Iakubovskogo. (Trudy
Instituta Vostokovedeniia. 29. Istochniki po Istorii Narodov SSSR.) 612pp. II: XVI-XIX vv.
Iranskie, bukharskie i zhivinskie istochniki. Pod redaktsiei V.V. Struve, A.K. Borvkova, A.A.
Romaskevicha i P.P. Ivanova. (Trudy Instituta Vostokovedeniia. 8. Istochniki po Istorii
Narodov SSSR.) 700pp. Stout 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1939; 1938.
1521.Materialy nauchnoi sessii "Problemy slovosochetanii v tiurkskikh iazykakh." 32pp.
Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Cheboksary (Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Institut pri Sovete Ministrov Chuvashkoi ASSR),
1975.
1522.MATTER, Jacques. Histoire critique du gnosticisme, et de son influence sur les sectes
religieuses et philosophiques des six premiers siècles de l’ère chrétienne. 3 vols. xvi, 430pp.;
500, (2)pp.; 98pp., 18 plates (partly folding). Sm. 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4 leather.
Paris (F.G. Levrault), 1828.
1523.MATUZ, Josef. Krimtatarische Urkunden im Reichsarchiv zu Kopenhagen. Mit
historisch-diplomatischen und sprachlichen Untersuchungen. (Islamkundliche Untersuchungen.
37.) (6), 347, (3)pp., 30 plates. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Freiburg i.Br. (Klaus Schwarz Verlag), 1976.
1524.MATVEEV, S.N. Turtsiia (aziatskaia chast’ – Anatoliia). Fiziko-geograficheskoe opisanie.
214, (2)pp., 1 lrg. folding map. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1946.
1525.(MAWLANA IBN MUHAMMAD SALIH) Mollah Salih: Es-süzûr-üz-zehebiyye
vel-Kitai’l-Ahmediyye fil-Lûgat-it-Türkiyye. Çviren: Besim Atalay. (Türk Dil Kurumu. C. II.
30.) viii, 70, (2)pp., 4 facsimile plates. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Üçler Basimevi), 1949.
1526.MAYRHOFER, Manfred. Nach hundert Jahren. Ferdinand de Saussures Frühwerk und
seine Rezeption durch die heutige Indogermanistik. Mit einem Beitrag von Ronald Zwanziger.
(Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische
Klasse. Jahrgang 1981, Bericht 8.) 43pp. 4to. Wraps.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1981.
1527.MAYRHOFER, Manfred. Zum Namengut des Avesta. (Österreichische Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Sitzungsberichte. 308. Band, 5.
Abhandlung./ Veröffentlichungen der Iranischen Kommission. 3.) 68pp. 4to. Wraps. D.j.
Inscribed by the author.
Wien (Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1977.
1528.MAZON, André. Grammaire de la langue russe. Troisième édition. (Collection de
Grammaires de l’Institut des Études Slaves. 5.) 301, (5)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Paris (Institut d’Études Slaves), 1949.
1529.MAZUR, Iu. N. Sklonenie v koreiskom iazyke. 114, (8)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Moskovskogo Universiteta), 1962.
1530.MEHMET II, Sultan of the Turks. Fâtih’in siirleri. Hazirliyan: Kemal Edip Ünsel [Kemal
Edip Kürkçüoglu]. (Türk Tarih Kurumu yayinlarindan. XI. seri-no. 1.) (4), 90, (4)pp., 47
facsimile plates. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1946.
1531.MEHNERT, Klaus. Peking und Moskau. 609, (1)pp. 1 folding map, loosely inserted in rear
pocket, as issued. Sm. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Stuttgart (Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt), 1963.
1532.MEILLET, A. Altarmenisches Elementarbuch. (Indogermanische Bibliothek. Erste
Abteilung: Sammlung indogermanischer Lehr- und Handbücher. I. Reihe: Grammatiken. 10.)
x, 212pp., advts. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1913.
1533.MEILLET, A. Introduction à l’étude comparative des langues indo-européennes. Cinquième
édition revue, corrigée et augmentée. xxiii, (1), 464pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth. Ex libris Louis Herbert
Gray.
Paris (Librairie Hachette), 1922.
1534.MELIEV, K. Imena deistviia v sovremennom uigurskom iazyke. 43, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1964.
1535.MELIEV, K. Hazigri turkiyi tillärdä häräkät namläri (ozbek, uyghur, qazaq vä qaräqälpaq
tilläri mäteriälläri äsasidä. 161, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Tashkent (FÄN), 1969.
1536.MELIORANSKII, P.M. Kratkaia grammatika Kazak-kirkizskaia iazyka. 2 vols. bound in
1. I: Fonetika i etimologiia. iv, 72pp. II: Sintaksis. x, 92pp. 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4 cloth.
Sanktpeterburg (Tipografiia Imperatorsko Akademii Nauk), 1894 – 1897.
1537.MELIORANSKII, P. Nebol’shaia orkhonskaia napis’ na serebrianoi krinkie
Rumiantsevskago Muzeia. K voprosu o znachenii i proiskhozhdenii slov "chäläb" (chalap) i
"chäläbi" v turetskom iazykie. (12)pp., 1 plate. 4to. Wraps.
S.-Peterburg (Tipografiia Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk), 1903.
1538.MENDELSOHN, Isaac (editor). Religions of the Ancient Near East. Sumero-akkadian
religious texts and ugaritic epics. (The Library of Religion. 4.) xxix, (1), 284pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
New York (The Liberal Arts Press), 1955.
1539.MENGES, Karl H. Altajische Studien. II: Japanisch und Altajisch. (Abhand-lungen für die
Kunde des Morgenlandes. 41#3.) (2), 157, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Mainz (Deutsche Morgendländische Gesellschaft/ Franz Steiner GmbH), 1975.
1540.MENGES, Karl H. Das Cayatajische in der persischen Darstellung von Mirza Mahdi Xan.
(Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur. Abhandlungen der geistes- und
sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse. Jahrgang 1956, Nr. 9.) 117pp. 4to. New cloth. The author’s
copy, completely interleaved and extensively annotated.
Mainz (Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur in Mainz), 1956.
1541.MENGES, Karl H. Drei Schamanengesänge der Ewenki-Tungusen Nord-Sibiriens
aufgezeichnet von Konstantin Mixajlovic Ryckov in den Jahren 1905/1909. Herausgegeben,
übersetzt und mit einem grammatisch-etymologischen Kommentar versehen. (Abhandlungen
der Nordrhein-Westfälischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. 89.) 339, (1)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Opladen (Westdeutscher Verlag), 1993.
1542.MENGES, Karl H. Etymologika. (Stduia Orientalia edidit Societas Orientalis Fennica.
28#8.) 32pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki, 1964.
1543.MENGES, Karl H. Glossar zu den volkskundlichen Texten aus Ost-Türkistan II. (Akademie
der Wissenschaften und der Literatur. Abhandlungen der geistes- und sozialwissenschaftlichen
Klasse. Jahrgang 1954, Nr. 14.) 139, (1)pp. The author’s copy, completely interleaved and
extensively annotated.
Mainz (Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur in Mainz), 1954.
1544.MENGES, Karl H. Die hl. Slawenapostel Kyrillos und Methodios. Ihr Leben und ihr
Lebenswerk. 109, (5)ff. Lrg. 4to. Boards. Mimeograph with title-page and additions in
manuscript.
[N.p., 1925?]
1545.MENGES, Karl H. Materialien zum Schamanismus der Ewenki-Tungusen an der Mittleren
und Unteren Tunguska. Gesammelt und aufgezeichnet von I.M. Suslow 1926/1928.
Eingeleitet, übersetzt, mit Anmerkungen, etymologischem Glossar und Indices versehen.
(Studies in Oriental Religions. 8.) xv, (1), 131pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1983.
1546.MENGES, Karl H. Morphologische Probleme. I [all published]: Zum Genitiv und Accusativ.
(Ural-Altaische Bibliothek. 9.) 39pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1960.
1547.MENGES, Karl H. The Oriental Elements in the Vocabulary of the Oldest Russian Epos,
The Igor’ Tale Slovo o P"lku Igoreve. (Supplement to Word, Journal of the Linguistic Circle
of New York, Vol. 8. Monograph No. 1.) vi, 98pp. 4to. Cloth.
New York (The Linguistic Circle of New York), 1951.
1548.MENGES, Karl H. An Outline of the Early History and Migrations of the Slavs. (4), 41pp. 1
lrg. folding map, loosely inserted, as issued. 4to. Wraps.
New York (Department of Slavic Languages, Columbia University), 1953.
1549.MENGES, Karl H. Qaraqalpaq Grammar. Part One [all published]: Phonology. xviii,
110pp., 2 maps (1 folding). 4to. Cloth; orig. wraps. bound in. The author’s copy, completely
interleaved and extensively annotated.
New York (King’s Crown Press), 1947.
1550.MENGES, Karl H. Die Sprache der altrussischen Übersetzung des Studion-Typikon,
Handschrift der Moskauer Synodalbibliothek Nr. 330 (380). Inaugural-Dissertation,
Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität, Berlin. 91pp., 2 plates. 4to. Self-wraps.
Gräfenhainichen (C. Schulze & Co.), 1935.
1551.MENGES, Karl H. Texts to Accompany an Introduction to Old Church Slavic. (4), 50,
(2)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
New York (Department of Slavic Languages, Columbia University), 1953.
1552.MENGES, Karl H Tungusen und Ljao. (Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes.
38#1.) (4), 90pp., 1 folding chart. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Deutsche Morgenländische Gesellschaft/ Franz Steiner GmbH), 1968.
1553.MENGES, Karl H. The Turkic Languages and Peoples. An introduction to Turkic studies.
(Ural-Altaische Bibliothek. 15.) xiv, 248pp., 5 folding charts and maps. 4to. Leather.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1968.
1554.MENGES, Karl H. The Turkic Languages and Peoples. An introduction to Turkic studies.
2nd, revised edition. (Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica. 42.) xxxii, 248, (2)pp.,
5 folding maps and plans. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Harrassowitz Verlag), 1995.
1555.MENGES, Karl H. Volkskundliche Texte aus Ost-Türkistan aus dem Nachlass von N. Th.
Katanov. (Sonderausgabe aus den Sitzungsberichten der Preussischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Phil-hist. Klasse. 1933. 32.) 123pp. 4to. Boards, 3/4 leather.
Berlin (Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1933.
1556.MENGES, Karl H. Volkskundliche Texte aus Ost-Türkistan. II. Aus dem Nachlass von N.
Th. Katanov herausgegeben, übersetzt, mit Anmerkungen und einem Glossar versehen. (Aus
den Abhandlungen der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Jahrgang 1936.
Phil.-hist. Klasse. Nr. ) 185pp. 4to. Buckram. Uncorrected proof-copy.
Berlin (Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1936.
1557.MENGES, Karl H. Volkskundliche Texte aus Ost-Türkistan. Aus dem Nachlass von N. Th.
Katanov herausgegeben. Aus den Sitzungsberichten der Preussischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse 1933 und 1936. Mit einem Vorwort zum
Neudruck von Karl Heinrich Menges und einer Bibliographie der Schriften Menges’ von
Georg Hazai. xviii, (2), 123, (1), 185pp. 4to. Cloth.
Leipzig (Zentralantiquariat der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik), 1976.
1558.MENGES, Karl H. Vostochnye elementy v "Slove o Polku Igoreve." 264, (4)pp. Sm. 4to.
Leatherette.
Leningrad ("Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1979.
1559.(MENGES, Karl H.) Hegaard, Steven E. Karl Heinrich Menges Bibliographie. (Arcadia
Bibliographica Virorum Eruditorum. 1.) (2), 53, (1)pp., 1 plate. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1979.
1560.MENOVSHCHIKOV, G.A. Iazyk naukanskikh eskimosov. (Foneticheskoe vvedenie,
ocherk morfologii, teksty, slovar’). 511, (1)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1975.
1561.MERCER, Samuel A.B. Ethiopic Grammar with Chrestomathy and Glossary. 116pp. Cloth.
Oxford (Clarendon Press), 1920.
1562.MERVART, A.M. Grammatika tamil’skogo razgovornogo iazyka. (TsIK SSSR.
Leningradskii Vostochnyi Institut imeni A.S. Enukidze. 34.) 228pp. 4to. Wraps.
Leningrad (Izdanie Leningradskogo Vostochnogo Instituta imeni A.S. Enukidze), 1929.
1563.Mezhdunarodna Sreshta po Prabulgarskata Arkheologiia (2nd : 1986 : Shumen).
Problemi na prabulgarskata istoriia i kultura. Vtora mezhdunarodna reshta po prabulgarskata
arkheologiia, Shumen, 1986. 465, (5)pp. Prof. illus. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Sofiia (Izdatelstvo na Bulgarskata Akademiia na Naukite), 1989.
1564.Mezhdunarodna Sreshta po Prabulgarskata Arkheologiia (3rd : 1990 : Shumen).
Problemi na prabulgarskata istoriia i kultura. Treta mezhdunarodna reshta po prabulgarskata
arkheologiia, Shumen, 1990. 293, (3)pp. Prof. illus. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Sofiia (Bulgarskata Akademiia na Naukite, Arkheologicheskii Institut i Muzei-Filial G.
Shumen, Izdatel’stvo "Arges"), 1991.
1565.MÉSZAROS, Gyula. Csuvas népköltési gyüjtemény. II. kötet: Közmondások,
Találós-Mondások, Dalok, Mesék. ix, (3), 540pp. 4to. Wraps.
Budapest (Magyar Tudományos Akadémia), 1912.
1566.MEYER, Leo. Die gothische Sprache. Ihre Lautgestaltung insbesondere im Verhältniss zum
Altindischen, Griechischen und Lateinischen. xvi, 780pp. 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4 leather.
Berlin (Weidmannsche Buchhandlung), 1869.
1567.MEYER-LÜBKE, W. Einführung in das Studium der Romanischen Sprachwissenschaft.
(Sammlung Romanischer Elementarbücher. I. Reihe: Grammatiken. 1.) x, 224pp. Sm. 4to.
Cloth.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1901.
1568.MEYER-LÜBKE, W. Romanisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Vierte Auflage.
(Sammlung Romanischer Elementar- und Handbücher. 3. Reihe: Wörterbücher.) xxxi, (1),
1204pp. Stout 4to. Cloth.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1968.
1569.MICHELS, Victor. Mittelhochdeutsches Elementarbuch. (Germanische Bibliothek. I.
Sammlung Germanischer Elementar- und Handbücher. I. Reihe: Grammatiken. 7.) xv, (1),
324pp. Lrg. 8vo. Cloth.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1912.
1570.MIGOT, André. Tibetan Marches. 255pp., 17 plates, 2 maps (1 double-page). Sm. 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth. D.j.
New York (E.P. Dutton & Company), 1955.
1571.MIKHAILOV, M.S. Issledovaniia po grammatike turetskogo iazyka. Perifrasticheskie
formy turetskogo glagola. 129, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1965.
1572.MIKHAILOV, T.M. Iz istorii buriatskogo shamanizma (s drevneishikh vremen po XVIII v.).
319, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Leatherette.
Novosibirsk (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Sibirskoe Otdelenie), 1980.
1573.MIKKOLA, J.J. Die älteren Berührungen zwischen Ostseefinnisch und Russisch.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 75.) vi, 113pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1938.
1574.MIKLOSICH, Franz, Ritter von. Lexicon palaeoslovenico-graeco-latinum emendatum
auctum. xxii, 1171pp. Stout 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4 leather.
Wien (Wilhelm Braumüller), 1862/1865.
1575.MILIBAND, S.D. Biobibliograficheskii slovar’ sovetskikh vostokovedov. 732pp. 4to.
Cloth.
Moskva (Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1975.
1576.MIL’KOV, F.N. & GVOZDETSKII, N.A. Fizicheskaia geografiia SSSR. Obshchii obzor
evropeiskaia chast’ SSSR. Kavkaz. Kratkii kurs lektsii. 351, (1)pp. Illus. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Geograficheskoi Literatury), 1958.
1577.MILLER, Roy Andrew. ‘The Footprints of the Buddha.’ An eighth-century old Japanese
poetic sequence. (American Oriental Series. 58.) (6), 185pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the
author.
New Haven (American Oriental Society), 1975.
1578.MILLER, Roy Andrew. Japan’s Modern Myth. The language and beyond. xii, 298pp. 4to.
Cloth. D.j.
New York/Tokyo (Weatherhill), 1982.
1579.MILLER, Roy Andrew. The Japanese Language. (History and Structure of Languages.)
xviii, (2), 428, (48)pp. 25 plates. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Chicago/London (University of Chicago Press), 1980.
1580.MILLER, Roy Andrew. Japanese and the Other Altaic Languages. (History and Structure
of Languages.) xviii, 331pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j. Inscribed by the author.
Chicago/London (University of Chicago Press), 1971.
1581.MILLER, Roy Andrew. Die japanische Sprache. Geschichte und Struktur….
(Monographien aus dem Deutschen Institut für Japanstudien der
Philipp-Franz-von-Siebold-Stiftung. 4.) xxv, (1), 498, (49)pp. 25 plates. 4to. Cloth.
München (Iudicium Verlag), 1993.
1582.MILLER, Roy Andrew. Languages and History. Japanese, Korean, and Altaic. (The
Institute for Comparative Research in Human Culture, Oslo. Serie V: Skrifter. 93.) viii,
244pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Bangkok/Oslo (White Orchid Press/ The Institute for Comparative Research in Human
Culture), 1996.
1583.MILLER, Roy Andrew. Nihongo no kigen. 268pp. Illus. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. D.j. Slipcase.
Tokyo (Chikuma Shobo), 1982.
1584.MILLER, Roy Andrew. Origins of the Japanese Language. Lectures in Japan during the
academic year 1977-78. (Publications on Asia of the School of International Studies. 34.) xiii,
(1), 217, (5)pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j. Inscribed by the author.
Seattle/London (University of Washington Press), 1980.
1585.MILLER, Roy Andrew. Prolegomena to the First Two Tibetan Grammatic Treatises.
(Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde. 30.) 252, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Wien (Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien, Universität Wien), 1993.
1586.MILLER, Roy Andrew & NAUMANN, Nelly. Altaische schamanistische Termini im
Japanischen. (Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens e.V.
Hamburg. 121.) 195pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Hamburg (Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens e.V.), 1994.
1587.MILLER, Roy Andrew & NAUMANN, Nelly. Altjapanisch FaFuri. Zu Priestertum und
Schamanismus im vorbuddhistischen Japan. (Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft für Natur- und
Völkerkunde Ostasiens e.V. Hamburg. 116.) 127pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the
author.
Hamburg (Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens e.V.), 1991.
1588.MILLER, A.F. Ocherki noveishei istorii Turtsii. 279, (3)pp., 1 folding map. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1948.
1589.MILLER, Vsevolod. Iazyk Osetin. 189, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1962.
1590.MINORSKY, V. Hudud al-‘Alam. ‘The Regions of the World.’ A Persian geography, 372
A.H. - 982 A.D. With a preface by V.V. Barthold. ("E.J.W. Gibb Memorial" Series. N.S.
11.) xx, (2), 524pp. 4to. Cloth.
Oxford/London (University Press/ Luzac & Co.), 1937.
1591.(MIR ‘ALI SHIR NAWA’I, Nizam al-Din ‘Ali Shir) Muhakemet-ül-lûgateyn. Büyük
sairin besyüzüncü dohum yildönümü dolayisiyle. Simdiki dile
çeviren Ishak Refet Isitman. (Türk Dil Kurumu [yayin]. Seri C. II [i.e. 12]. [Sayi] 11 [i.e.
73].) 303pp. Frontis. in color. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara, 1941.
1592.(MIR ‘ALI SHIR NAWA’I, Nizam al-Din ‘Ali Shir) Älisher Nävaiy: Äfarizmlär. Ikkinchi
näshri. 30pp. 12mo. Cloth.
Tashkent (Ozbekistan Dävlät Näshriyati), 1948.
1593.(MIR ‘ALI SHIR NAWA’I, Nizam al-Din ‘Ali Shir) ‘Alishir Nava’i: Divan. Izdanie
teksta, predislovie i ukazateli L.V. Dmitrievoi. 40, (4)pp., 492pp. facsimile. 4to. Cloth.
Inscribed by A. Kononov.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1964.
1594.(MIR ‘ALI SHIR NAWA’I, Nizam al-Din ‘Ali Shir) Älisher Nävaiy: Kikmatli sozlär.
150, (2)pp. 12mo. Wraps.
Tashkent (Ozbekistan SSR Fänlär Äkädemiyäsi), n.d.
1595.(MIR ‘ALI SHIR NAWA’I, Nizam al-Din ‘Ali Shir) Älisher Nävaiy: Lisonut-tayr.
Ilmiy-tanqidiy tekst. Täyyarlavchi: Shäräfiddin Eshankhozhäev. 51, (3), 230pp. Illus. 4to.
Cloth.
Tashkent (Ozbekistan SSR "FÄN" Näshriyati), 1965.
1596.(MIR ‘ALI SHIR NAWA’I, Nizam al-Din ‘Ali Shir) Majalis al-nafais dar tazkarih-i
shuara-i qarn-i nuhum-i hijri, talif-i mir Nizam Ali Shiri Nawai. Bi-say va ihtimam-i Ali Ashgar
Hikmat./ The Majalis-un-nafa’is "Galaxy of Poets" of Mir ‘Ali Shir Nava’i. Two 16th century
Persian translations edited with an introduction and annotations etc. by Ali Ashgar Hekmat.
38, 471pp. Illus. 4to. Wraps.
Tihran (Chapkhanih-i Bank-i Mili-i Iran), 1945.
1597.(MIR ‘ALI SHIR NAWA’I, Nizam al-Din ‘Ali Shir) Älisher Nävaiy: Mäjolisun näfais.
Ilmiy-tänqidiy tekst. Täyyarlavchi: Suyima Ghänievä. Mäs"ul muqärrir: Vahid Zahidav. 48, (2),
256pp. 4to. Buckram.
Tashkent (Ozbekistan SSR Fänlär Äkädemiyäsi Näshriyati), 1961.
1598.(MIR ‘ALI SHIR NAWA’I, Nizam al-Din ‘Ali Shir) Alî-Sîr Nevâyî: Mîzânu’l-evzân
(vezinlerin terazisi). Hazirlayan: Kemal Eraslan. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 568./ Alî-Sîr
Nevâyî külliyâti. 14.) 198pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Atatürk Kültür, Dil e Tarih Yüksek Kurumu), 1993.
1599.(MIR ‘ALI SHIR NAWA’I, Nizam al-Din ‘Ali Shir) Muhakamat al-lughatrain, by Mir
‘Ali Shir. Introduction, translation and notes by Robert Devereux. xii, 92pp. 4to. Wraps.
Leiden (E.J. Brill), 1966.
1600.(MIR ‘ALI SHIR NAWA’I, Nizam al-Din ‘Ali Shir) Ali Sir Nevaî [hazilayan] Agâh Sirri
Levend. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlarindan. 239 & 253.) Vols. 1, 3 – 4. I: Hayati, sanati ve
kisiligi. xvi, 306, (2), iii pp., 6 plates (2 color). III: Hamse. Hayretü’l-Ebrar, Ferhad ü Sirin,
Leylî vü Mecnun, Seb’a-i Seyyar, Sedd-i Iskenderî. viii, 566pp., 4 color plates. IV: Divanlar
ile hamse disindaki eserler. viii, 311, (1), iv pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Istanbul (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1965 - 1968.
1601.(MIR ‘ALI SHIR NAWA’I, Nizam al-Din ‘Ali Shir) Mir-Ali-Shir. Sbornik k
piatisoteletiiu so dnia rozhdeniia. 174pp. 4to. New cloth.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1928.
1602.(MIR ‘ALI SHIR NAWA’I, Nizam al-Din ‘Ali Shir) Bertel’s, E.E. Navoi. Opyt
tvorcheskoi biografii. 269, (3)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1948.
1603.(MIR ‘ALI SHIR NAWA’I, Nizam al-Din ‘Ali Shir) Borovkov, A.K. "Bada’i’ al-lugat."
Slovar’ Tali’ Imani Geratskogo k sochineniiam Alishera Navoi. 164, (2)pp., 180 facsimile
plates. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1961.
1604.(MIR ‘ALI SHIR NAWA’I, Nizam al-Din ‘Ali Shir) Borovkov, A.K. (editor). Alisher
Navoi. Sbornik statei. 235, (1)pp. Frontis. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1946.
1605.(MIR ‘ALI SHIR NAWA’I, Nizam al-Din ‘Ali Shir) (Mahdi Khan Astarabadi, Mirza
[Muhammad]). Mirzâ Mehdi Mehmet Han: Seng-lâh. Lûgat-i-Nevai. Tipkibasim. Yayinliyan:
Besim Atalay. (T.D.K. C. II. 31.) x, (1), 171pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Bürhanedin Erenler Matbaasi), 1950.
1606.(MIR ‘ALI SHIR NAWA’I, Nizam al-Din ‘Ali Shir) Semenov, A.A. Materialy k
bibliograficheskomu ukazateliu pechatnykh proizvedenii Alishera Navoi i literatury o nem.
(Trudy Sredneaziatskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta. Seriia II: Orientalia. Vyp. 5./ Iz
Rabot Fundamental’noi Biblioteki SAGU. 2.) 38pp. Frontis. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Tashkent (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Nauchno-Tekhnicheskoi i
Sotsial’no-ekonomicheskoi Literatury UzSSR), 1940.
1607.(MIR ‘ALI SHIR NAWA’I, Nizam al-Din ‘Ali Shir) Zakhidov, V. Mir idei i obrazov
Alishera Navoi. 374, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Tashkent (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Khudozhestvennoi Literatury UzSSR), 1961.
1608.MISHRA, Laxman Prasad. Agra und Fathpur Sikri mit dem Taj Mahal. 75pp. Prof. illus.
4to. Boards.
N.p. (Atlantis), 1989.
1609.MOISEEVA, G.N. Spaso-iaroslavskii khronograf i "Slovo o Polku Igoreve." K istorii
sbornika A.I. Musina-Pushkina so "Slovom." 94, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1977.
1610.MOKRI, Mohammad Kayvan-Pur. Namha-yi parindagan dar lahjahha-yi kurdi./ The Name
of Birds in Kurdish. (Publications of Iranology Society. 5.) 155pp. Illus. 4to. Wraps.
Tihran, 1947.
1611.MOLCHANOVA, O.T. Strukturnye tipy tiurkskikh toponimov Gornogo Altaia. 256pp. Sm.
4to. Leatherette. Inscribed by the author.
Saratov (Izdatel’stvo Sratovskogo Universiteta), 1982.
1612.MOLCHANOVA, O.T. Toponimicheskii slovar’ Gornogo Altaia. Edited by A.T.
Tybykova. 396, (2)pp., 1 map. 1 lrg. folding map, loosely inserted, as issued. 4to. Cloth.
Inscribed by the author.
Gorno-Altaisk (Gorno-Altaiskoe Otdelenie Altaiskogo Knizhnogo Izdatel’stva), 1979.
1613.MOLCHANOVA, O.T. (editor). Osnovy lingvisticheskogo analiza i metodika prepodavaniia
inostrannykh iazykov v vysshei shkole…. Vyp. 3. 212, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Iaroslavl’ (Iaroslavskii Gosudarstvennyi Universitet), 1978.
1614.MOLCHANOVA, O.T. (editor). Voprosy sotsiolingvisticheskoi variativnosti
grammaticheskoi normy v romano-germanskikh iazykakh. 163, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Iaroslavl’ (Iaroslavskii Gosudarstvennyi Universitet), 1979.
1615.MOLOTKOV, A.I. (editor). Frazeologicheskii slovar’ russkogo iazyka. Sostavli: L.A.
Voinova, V.P. Zhukov, A.I. Molotkov, A.I. Fedorov. 543pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Sovetskaia Entsiklopediia"), 1968.
1616.MONCHI-ZADEH, Davoud. Das Persische im Codex Cumanicus. (Acta Universitatis
Upsaliensis. Studia Indoeuropaea Upsaliensia. 1.) 219pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the
author.
Uppsala, 1969.
1617.MONCHI-ZADEH, Davoud. Ta’ziya. Das persische Passionsspiel. Mit teilweiser
Übersetzung der von Litten gesammelten Stücke. (Skrifter utgivna av K. Humanistiska
Vetenskapssamfundet i Uppsala. 44:4.) 214, (2)pp. Illus. 4to.Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Stockholm (Almqvist & Wiksell), 1967.
1618.MONGUSH, D.A. Formy proshedshego vremeni iz"iavitel’nogo nakloneniia v tuvinskom
iazyke. 166, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Kyzyl (Tuvinskoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo), 1963.
Monumenta Linguarum Asiae Maioris. Seria nova: Die mongolischen historischen
Handschriften der Sammlung Kaare Gronbech, Königliche Bibliothek Kopenhagen:
1619.---. ---. ---. Band I: Altan kürdün mingyan gegesütü bicig. Eine mongolische Chronik von
Siregetü Guosi Dharma (1739). Herausgegeben und mit Einleitung und Namensverzeichnis
versehen von Walther Heissig. 125pp. 97 facsimile plates. Sm. folio. Boards, 1/4 leather. D.j.
Copenhagen (Ejnar Munksgaard), 1958.
1620.---. ---. ---. Band II: Erdeni-yin erike. Mongolische Chronik der lamaistischen Klosterbauten
der Mongolei von Isibaldan (1835). In Faksimile mit Einleitung und Namensverzeichnis
herausgegeben von Walther Heissig. xxix, (3), 141pp. 112 facsimile plates. Sm. folio. Boards,
3/4 leather.
Copenhagen (Ejnar Munksgaard), 1961.
1621.---. ---. ---. Band III: Bolur toli, "Spiegel aus Bergkristall" von Jimbadorji (1834-1837),
Buch III: Geschichte der Mongolen. xl, (2)pp., 247 facsimile plates. Oblong folio. Wraps.
Copenhagen (Ejnar Munksgaard), 1962.
1622.MOORE, Justin Hartley. Sayings of Buddha, the Iti-vuttaka. A Pali work of the Buddhist
canon for the first time translated, with an introduction and notes. xiii, (1), 142pp., advts. 4to.
Cloth.
New York (Columbia University Press), 1934.
1623.MORAVCSIK, Gyula. Byzantinoturcica. (Magyar-Görög Tanulmányok. 20-21.) 2 vols. I:
Die byzantinischen Quellen der Geschichte der Türkvölker. 378, (2)pp. II: Sprachreste der
Türkvölker in den byzantinischen Quellen. 326, (4)pp., 6 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Budapest (Kir. M. Pázmány Péter Tudományegyetemi Görög Filológiai Intézet), 1942 –
1943.
1624.MORAVCSIK, Gyula. Byzantinoturcica. Zweite durchgesehene Auflage. (Deutsche
Akademie der Wissenschaften, Berlin. Institut für Griechisch-Römische Altertumskunde.
Berliner Byzantinistische Arbeiten. 10-11.) 2 vols. I: Die byzantinischen Quellen der
Geschichte der Türkvölker. xxviii, 609pp. II: Sprachreste der Türkvölker in den
byzantinischen Quellen. xxv, (1), 376pp. 4to. New boards, 3/4 cloth.
Berlin (Akademie-Verlag), 1958.
1625.MOSCATI, Sabatino. Ancient Semitic Civilizations. 254pp. 26 illus. hors texte. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
New York (Capricorn Books/ G.P. Putnam’s Sons), 1960.
1626.(MOSES KALANKATUACI). The History of the Caucasian Albanians by Movses
Dasxuranci. Translated by C.J.F. Dowsett. (London Oriental Series. 8.) xx, (2), 252pp. 4to.
Cloth. D.j.
London (Oxford University Press), 1961.
1627.MOSKVA. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Institut Narodov Azii. Opisanie persidskikh i
tadzhikskikh rukopisei Instituta Narodov Azii. Vyp. 4: Persidskie tolkovye slovari (farkhangi).
[By] S.I. Baevskii. 77, (3)pp. 5 plates. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1962.
1628.MOSKVA. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Institut Narodov Azii. Opisanie persidskikh i
tadzhikskikh rukopisei Instituta Narodov Azii. Vyp. 5: Dvuiazychnye slovari. [By] S.I.
Baevskii. 101, (1)pp. 12 plates. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1968.
1629.MOSKVA. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Institut Narodov Azii. Opisanie tiurkskikh rukopisei
Instituta Narodov Azii. Vols. 1 – 2. I: Istoriia. [By] L.V. Dmitrieva, A.M. Muginov, S.N.
Muratov. Edited by A.N. Kononov. 257, (3)pp. 12 plates. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed
by the editor. II: Istoriia, akty, bibliografiia, entsiklopedii, geografiia, kalendari. [By] L.V.
Dmitrieva and S.N. Muratov. Edited by A.S. Tveritinova. 230, (2)pp. 22 plates. 4to. Boards,
1/4 cloth. Inscribed by S.N. Muratov.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1965 – 1975.
1630.MOSKVA. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Institut Narodov Azii. Opisanie uigurskikh rukopisei
Instituta Narodov Azii. [By] A.M. Muginov. 205, (3)pp. 6 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1962.
1631.MOSKVA. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Institut Vostokovedenii. Opisanie persidskikh i
tadzhikskikh rukopisei Instituta Vostokovedeniia. Vyp. 3: Istoricheskie sochineniia. [By] N.D.
Miklukho-Maklai. 442, (2)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1975.
1632.Moslems in Yugoslavia. xiv, (2), 109pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Belgrade (Review of International Affairs), 1985.
1633.MOSTAERT, Antoine. Dictionnaire ordos. (Monumenta Serica. Monograph 5.) 3 vols. xii,
(2), 950, (2)pp. Folio. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Peking (The Catholic University), 1941 – 1944.
1634.MOSTAERT, Antoine. Folklore ordos. (Traduction des textes oraux ordos). (Monumenta
Seria. Monograph 11.) viii, 599, (5)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Peip’ing (The Catholic University), 1947.
1635.MOSTAERT, Antoine. Textes oraux ordos recueillis et publiés avec introduction, notes
morphologiques, commentaires et glossaire. (Monumenta Seria. Monograph Series No. 1.)
lxx, 768pp. Sm. stout folio. Wraps.
Peking (The Catholic University/ Henri Vetch), 1937.
1636.MOTZKI, Harald. Schamanismus als Problem religionswissenschaftlicher Terminologie. Eine
Untersuchung. (Arbeitsmaterialien zur Religionsgeschichte. 2.) viii, 143, (1)pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps. Edition limited to 400 copies.
Köln (E.J. Brill), 1977.
1637.MROZEK, Boguslaw. Indie, Pakistan, Bangladesz. Studia historyczno-polityczne. (Polska
Akademia Nauk. Komitet Nauk Orientalistycznych.) 260, (2)pp. 16 illus. 4to. Wraps.
Warszawa (Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe), 1976.
1638.MUDRAK, O.A. Istoricheskie sootvetstviia chuvashskikh i tiurkskikh glasnykh. Opyt
rekonstruktsii i interpretatsii. 185, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Rossiiskaia Akademiia Nauk, Institut Vostokovedeniia), 1993.
1639.MÜLLENHOFF, Karl. Deutsche Altertumskunde. 3. Band. xvi, 352pp. 4to. Marbled
boards, 3/4 leather. From the library of W. Bang.
Berlin (Weidmann), 1892.
1640.MÜLLER, F.W.K. Sogdische Texte. II. Aus dem Nachlass herausgegeben von W. Lentz.
(Sonderausgabe aus den Sitzungsberichten der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Phil.-hist. Klasse. 1934. XXI.) 106pp. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1934.
1641.MÜLLER, F.W.K. Toxrï und Kuisan (Küsän). (Sitzungsberichte der Königlich Preussischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitzung der philosophisch-historischen Klasse. 1918. XXVII.)
(22)pp., 2 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin, 1918.
1642.MÜLLER, F.W.K. Uigurica. 1. Die Anbetung der Magier, ein christliches Bruchstück. 2.
Die Reste des buddhistischen "Goldglanz-Sutra." Ein vorläufiger Bericht. (Aus den
Abhandlungen der Königl. Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1908.) 60pp. 4to. Boards,
1/4 cloth.
Berlin (Verlag der Königl. Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1908.
1643.MÜLLER, F.W.K. Uigurica II. (Aus den Abhandlungen der Königl. Preuss. Akademie der
Wissenschaften, 1910.) 110pp., 3 folding plates. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Berlin (Verlag der Königl. Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1911.
1644.MÜLLER, Reimar (editor). Kulturgeschichte der Antike. 2: Rom. (Veröffentlichungen des
Zentralinstituts für Alte Geschichte und Archäologie der Akademie der Wissenschaften der
DDR. 6, 2.) 687pp. 207 illus. hors texte. 96 text figs. Stout 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Berlin (Akademie-Verlag), 1982.
1645.MUGHEID, Turki. Sultan Abdulhamid II. im Spiegel der arabischen Dichtung. Eine Studie
zu Literatur und Politik in der Spätperiode des Osmanischen Reiches. (Islamkundliche
Untersuchungen. 112.) 383pp. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Klaus Schwarz Verlag), 1987.
1646.MUGINOV, A.M., et al. Tiurkskie rukopisi v sobranii Instituta Vostokovedeniia AN SSSR.
[By] A.M. Muginov, L.V. Dmitrieva, S.M. Muratov, A.Kh. Nuriakhmetov. (XXV
Mezhdunarodnyi Kongress Vostokovedov.) 27pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1960.
1647.MUGINOV, A.M., et al. Turcic Manuscripts in the Collection of the Institute of Oriental
Studies of the Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R. [By] A.M. Muginov, L.V. Dmitrieva,
S.M. Muratov, A.Kh. Nuriakhmetov. (XXV International Congress of Orientalists.) 29,
(3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moscow (Oriental Literature Publishing House), 1960.
1648.(MU‘IN al DIN ‘Ali b. Djalal al-Din Muhammad YAZDI) Mavahib-i Ilahi: dar tarikh-i
Al-i Muzaffar. Edited by Sa’id Nafisi. 264pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Tihran (Iqbal), 1947.
1649.MUKAMBAEV, Zh. Kïrgïz tilinin dialektologiyalïk sözdügü. I tom [all published]./
Dialektologicheskii slovar’ kirgizskogo iazyka. lv, (1), 712, (2)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Inscribed by the author.
Frunze ("Ilim" Basmasï), 1972.
1650.MUKHAMEDOVA, Z.B. Issledovaniia po istorii turkmenskogo iazyka XI-XIV vv./
XI-XIV asïr türkmen dilining tarïkhï boyuncha derngevler. Edited by D. Mamedukliev. 234,
(2)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Ashkhabad (Izdatel’stvo "Ylym"), 1973.
1651.[MUKHARIAMOV, M.V., et al. (editors).] Razvitie filologicheskikh i istoricheskikh nauk v
Tatarii./ Tatarstanda filologiyä häm tarikh fännäreneng üseshe. Edited by M.V. Mukhariamov,
Z.I. Gil’manov, L.T. Makhmutova, Kh.F. Khairullin. 137, (3)pp. 4to. Buckram.
Kazan’ (Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Institut Iazyka, Literatury i Istorii im. Galimdzhana
Ibragimova), 1969.
1652.MUKHIDDINOV, I. Zemledelie pamirskikh tadzhikov Vakhana i Ishkashima v
XIX-nachale XX v. (Istoriko-etnograficheskii ocherk). 127, (1)pp. 27 illus. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1975.
1653.MUMCU, Ahmet. Atatürk’ün kültür anlayisinda vicdan ve din özgürlügünün yeri. (Atatürk
Kültür Merkezi yayini. Sa. 54./ Türk kültüründen göründüler dizisi. 15.) 67pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Atatürk Kültür, Dil ve Tarih Yüsek Kurumu), 1991.
1654.MUMINOV, M.T. Tiurkskoe iazykovoe naledie na Srednem Urale. 148pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Moskva (Narodnaia Akademiia Kul’tury i Obshchechelovecheskikh Tsennostei), 1993.
1655.MUNIRAV, Q. Munis, Agähiy vä Bäyaniyning tärikhiy äsärläri. 169, (3)pp. 4to. Buckram.
Tashkent (Ozbekistan SSR Fänlär Äkädemiyäsi Näshriyati), 1960.
1656.MUNKACSI, Bernhard. Volksbräuche und Volksdichtung der Wotjaken. Aus dem
Nachlasse von Bernhard Munkácsi herausgegeben von D.R. Fuchs. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen
Seuran toimituksia. 102.) xxxvi, (2), 715pp. Stout 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1952.
1657.MUÑOZ Y RIVERO, Jesús. Manual de paleografía diplomática española de los siglos XII
al XVII. Método teórico-prático para aprender á leer los documentos españoles de los siglos
XII al XVII. Segunda edició corregida y aumentada. 500pp. 240 figs. 4to. Wraps. Reprint of
the Madrid 1917 edition.
Madrid (Lope de Vega), 1972.
1658.MURASAKI, Kyoko (editor). Saharin no Shosu minzoku./ Ethnic Minorities in Sakhalin :
Saharin ni okeru shosu minzoku no gengo ni kan suru chosa kenkyu : Saharin Ainugo,
Uirudago, Nibufugo : Monbusho kagaku kenkyu kenkyuhi hojokin kokusai gakujutsu kenkyu
kenkyu seika hokokusho, 1990-1992. 276pp. Illus. 4to. Wraps. Contributions in Japanese,
English, and Russian. Inscribed by Jiro Ikegami.
[Hokkaido] (Hokudai insatsu), 1993.
1659.MURATOV, S.N. Ustoichivye slovosochetaniia v tiurkskih iazykakh. 127, (5)pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1961.
1660.MURAYAMA, Shichiro. Ainugo no kenkyu. 259pp. 4to. Boards. D.j.
Tokyo (San’ichi Shobo), 1993.
1661.MURAYAMA, Shichiro. Ainugo no kigen. 242pp. Sm. 4to. Boards. D.j. Inscribed by the
author.
Tokyo (San’ichi Shobo), 1992.
1662.MURAYAMA, Shichiro. Kokugogaku no genkai: Nihongogaku ni okeru. v, (1), 319pp.
Sm. 4to. Boards. D.j. Slipcase. Inscribed by the author.
Tokyo (Kobundo), 1975.
1663.MURAYAMA, Shichiro. Nihongo: Tamirugo kigensetsu hihan. 192pp. Sm. 4to. Boards.
Inscribed by the author.
Tokyo (San’ichi Shobo), 1982.
1664.MURAYAMA, Shichiro. Nihongo no gogen. 274pp. Sm. 4to. Boards. D.j. Slipcase.
Inscribed by the author.
Tokyo (Kobundo), 1974.
1665.MURAYAMA, Shichiro. Nihongo no kenkyu hoho. 301pp. Sm. 4to. Boards. D.j. Slipcase.
Inscribed by the author.
Tokyo (Kobundo), 1974.
1666.MURAYAMA, Shichiro. Nihongo no kigen to gogen. 293pp. Sm. 4to. Boards. D.j.
Tokyo (San’ichi Shobo), 1988.
1667.MURAYAMA, Shichiro. Nihongo no tanjo. (Gengo seikatsu sosho.) 316pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Tokyo (Chikuma Shobo), 1979.
1668.MURAYAMA, Shichiro. Ryukyugo no himitsu. xiii, (1), 197pp., 3 plates. Text illus. Sm.
4to. Boards. Inscribed by the author.
Tokyo (Chikuma Shobo), 1981.
1669.MURAYAMA, Shichiro & OBAYASHI, Taryo. Nihongo no kigen. vi, 231, (1), 38pp. Sm.
4to. Boards. D.j. Slipcase. Inscribed by S. Murayama.
Tokyo (Kobundo), 1973.
1670.Ikeda, Tetsuro. MURAYAMA Shichiro (1908-1995) Bibliography. 100, (2)pp. 4to.
Wraps. With a letter from the author inserted.
Kyoto (Privately Printed), 1997.
1671.MURDAROV, Vladko. Viena i nachaloto na bulgarskata ezikoslovna nauka. 143pp. Sm.
4to. Boards. German-language summary.
Sofiia (Zurzhavno Izdatelstvo "Narodna Prosveta"), 1988.
1672.MURZAEV, E.M. Ocherki toponimiki. 380, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Leatherette.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Mysl’"), 1974.
1673.MUSABAEV, Gh. Gh. Leksika sovremennogo kazakhskogo iazyka. Avtoreferat…. 35,
(1)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Alma-Ata (Akademiia Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR, Institut Iazyka i Literatury), 1960.
1674.MUSABAEV, Gh. Gh. (editor). Orïssha-qazaqsha sözdik./ Russko-kazakhskii slovar’. I
tom (A-O). 575, (1)pp. Lrg. 4to. Buckram.
Almatï (Qazaq Sovet Entsiklopediyäsïnïng Bas Redaktsiyäsï), 1978.
1675.MUSABAEV, G.G. (editor). Sovremennyi kazakhsii iazykh. I [all published]: Leksika. 140,
(2)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Alma-Ata (Akademiia Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR), 1959.
1676.[MUSABAEV, Gh. Gh., et al. (editors).] Qazaq tilining dialektologiyälïq sözdigi. 425, (3)pp.
Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR-ning "Ghïlïm" Baspasï), 1969.
1677.MUSAEV, K.M. Alfavity iazykov narodov SSSR. 85, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1965.
1678.MUSAEV, K.M. Grammatika karaimskogo iazyka. Fonetika i morfologiia. 343, (1)pp. 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1964.
1679.MUSUKAEV, B. Kh. Balkarsko-kabardinskie iazykovye sviazi. 126, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Leatherette.
Nal’chik (Izdatel’stvo "El’brus"), 1984.
1680.MUZNIB, ‘Ali ‘Abbas. ‘Ashïq Päri ve mu‘asïrlärï (19-nji ‘äsrïn birinji yarïsï). Edited by H.
Zeynalalï. 116pp. 4to. Wraps.
Baku (Azar Nashr), 1928.
1681.The Mythology of All Races in Thirteen Volumes. Louis Herbert Gray, editor. George
Foot Moore, consulting editor. Vol. VI: Indian, by A. Berriedale Keith. Iranian, by Albert J.
Carnoy. ix, (1), 404pp., 44 plates. 5 text illus. 4to. Cloth.
Boston (Marshall Jones Company), 1917.
1682.NACIM, Muallim. Ta‘lim-i qira’at. Tahzib-i ahlaq ve islah-i nafis. Part One. 96pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Orig. wraps.
Istanbul (Kitabçi Arakel), 1905.
1683.NADELIAEV, V.M. Sovremennyi mongol’skii iazyk. Morfologiia. 110, (4)pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Wraps.
Novosibirsk ("Nauka," Sibirskoe Otdelenie), 1988.
1684.NADELIAEV, V.M. (editor). Fonetika iazykov Sibiri i sopredel’nykh regionov. 178, (6)pp.
Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Novosibirsk (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Sibirskoe Otdelenie), 1986.
1685.NADELIAEV, V.M. (editor). Issledovaniia zvukhovykh sistem iazykov Sibiri. 201, (7)pp.
Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Novosibirsk (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Sibirskoe Otdelenie), 1984.
1686.[NADELIAEV, V.M. et al. (editors).] Drevnetiurkskii slovar’. Edited by V.M. Nadeliaev,
D.M. Nasilov, E.R. Tenishev, A.M. Shcherbak. xxxviii, 676pp. Lrg. 4to. Buckram.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1969.
1687.NADZHIP, E.N. Uighurcha-ruscha lughat: takhminan 33000 söz./ Uigursko-russkii slovar’.
828pp. Lrg. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva ("Sovetskaya Ensiklopediya" Nashriyati), 1968.
1688.NAGEL, Tilman. Timur der Eroberer und die islamische Welt des späten Mittelalters.
531pp., 1 double-page map. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
München (Verlag C.H. Beck), 1993.
1689.NAL’CHIK. Institut Istorii, Filologii i Ekonomiki Kabardino-Balkarskogo Nauchnogo
Tsentra RAN. Bibliograficheskii ukazatel’ izdanii Instituta (1926-1996). Sostavitel’ N.S.
Shpileva. 242pp. Sm. 4to. Leatherette.
Nal’chik (Izdatel’skii Tsentr "El’-Fa"), 1996.
1690.NANSEN, Fridtjof. Durch den Kaukasus zur Wolga. 183pp., 4 maps. 42 illus. hors texte.
4to. Cloth. D.j.
Leipzig (F.A. Brockhaus), 1930.
1691.NANSEN, Fridtjof. In Nacht und Eis. Die Norwegische Polarexpedition 1893-1896. Mit
einem Beitrag von Kapitän Sverdrup. 2 vols. x, 527, viii, 507pp., 4 folding maps, 8
chromolithographic plates. 207 illus. 4to. Cloth.
Leipzig (F.A. Brockhaus), 1897.
1692.(NARSHAKHI, Abu Bakr Muhammad b. Dja‘far b. Zakariyya’) Frye, Richard N. The
History of Bukhara. Translated from a Persian abridgement of the Arabic original by
Narshaki. (The Mediaeval Academy of America. Publication No. 61.) xx, 178pp. 4to. Cloth.
D.j.
Cambridge (Mediaeval Academy of America), 1954.
1693.NASILOV, D.M. Struktura vremen indikativa v drevneuigurskom iazyke (po pamiatnikam
uigurskogo pis’ma). Avtoreferat…. 20, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Institut Iazykoznaniia), 1963.
1694.NASILOV, V.M. Drevneuigurskii iazyk. (Iazyki Zarubezhnogo Vostoka i Afriki.) 121,
(3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moska (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1963.
1695.NASILOV, V.M. Grammatika uigurskogo iazyka. 151, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdanie Moskovskogo Instituta Vostokovedeniia), 1940.
1696.NASILOV, V.M. (editor). Voprosy tiurkskoi filologii. 289, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4
cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Moskovskogo Universiteta), 1966.
1697.NATIEV, D. Obitel sv. Davida v Gruzii, miesto pogrebeniia A.S. Griboiedova, I.G.
Chavchavadze i drugikh. Third enlarged and revised edition. 47, (7)pp. Illus. 4to. Wraps.
Tiflis (Tipografiia kantseliarii namiestnika E.I.V. na Kavkazie), 1913.
1698.NAUMANN, Nelly. Synkretistische Lehren und religiöse Entwicklungen von der Kamakura-
bis zum Beginn der Edo-Zeit. (Handbuch der Orientalistik. 5. Abteilung: Japan. 4. Band:
Religionen. 1. Abschnitt: Die einheimische Religion Japans. Teil 2.) x, (2), 264, (2)pp. 4to.
Cloth. D.j.
Leiden/New York (E.J. Brill), 1994.
1699.NAY, Sep Modest. Lehrbuch der Rätoromanischen Sprache (deutsch-surselvisch). 2.
Auflage…besorgt von Ramun Vieli. xvi, 223pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
[Chur] (Ligia Romontscha), 1948.
1700.[NEGIMOV, S. & QAZIULI, T. (editors).] Aq bata: Bata sözder 206, (2)pp. Illus. Lrg. sq.
8vo. Wraps.
Almatï ("Jazushï"), 1992.
1701.NÉMETH, J. Türkisches Lesebuch mit Glossar. Volksdichtung und moderne Literatur.
(Sammlung Göschen.) 106pp. 12mo. Boards.
Berlin/Leipzig (C.J. Göschen’sche Verlagshandlung), 1916.
1702.NÉMETH, J. Turkish Grammar. English adaptation of the German original by T.
Halasi-Kun. (Publications in Near and Middle East Studies, Columbia University. Series B.
I.) 110, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth.
The Hague (Mouton & Co.), 1962.
1703.NÉMETH, J. Zur Einteilung der türkischen Mundarten Bulgariens. 74, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Sofia (Bulgarische Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1956.
1704.(NESRI) Taeschner, Franz (editor). Gihannüma. Die altosmanische Chronik des Mevlana
Mehemmed Neschri. Nach Vorarbeiten von Theodor Menzel herausgegeben. Band I:
Einleitung und Text des Cod. Menzel./ al-Qism al-sadis min Kitab Jihamuma. iv, (2), 31, (3),
255pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Leipzig (Otto Harrassowitz), 1951.
1705.NEVSKII, N.A. Ainskii fol’klor. 173, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1972.
1706.NEVSKII, N.A. Tangutskaia filologiia. Issledovaniia i slovar’. (Tangutisa.) 2 vols. 601pp.;
682, (2)pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1960.
1707.NEW DELHI. National Museum. Manuscripts from Indian Collections. Descriptive
catalogue. vi, (2), 113pp. 6 tipped-in color plates. 4to. Boards.
New Delhi, 1964.
1708.NIELSEN, Konrad. Die Quantitätsverhältnisse im Polmaklappischen. II: Nachtrag und
Register. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 24.) 90pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsingfors (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1905.
1709.NIKOLAYEV, S.L. & STAROSTIN, S.A. A North Caucasian Etymological Dictionary.
Edited by S.A. Starostin. 1406pp. Lrg. stout 4to. Leatherette. Edition limited to 500 copies.
Inscribed by S.A. Starostin.
Moscow (Asterisk Publishers), 1994.
1710.NIKONOV, V.A. Imia i obshchestvo. 276, (4)pp. Sm. 4to Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1974.
1711.[NIKONOV, V.A. (editor).] Etnonimy. 267, (5)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1970.
1712.NISSILÄ, Viljo. Die Dorfnamen des alten lüdischen Gebiets. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran
toimituksia. 144.) 130, (2)pp., 1 folding map. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1967.
1713.(NIZAMI ‘ARUDI, Ahmad b. ‘Umar b. ‘Ali) Nizami Aruzi: Les Quatre Discours. Traduit
du persan par Isabelle de Gastines. (Bibliothèque des Oeuvres Classiques Persanes. 1./
Collection U.N.E.S.C.O. d’Oeuvres Représentatives. Série Persane.) 165pp. 4to. Wraps.
Paris (Éditions G.-P. Maisonneuve & Larose), 1968.
1714.(NIZAMI GANDJAWI, Djamal al-Din Abu Muhammad Ilyas b. Yusuf b. Zaki
Mu’ayyad) Nizami Känjävi: Eddi Közäl. 97, (3)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Baki (Azärbayjan LKKI MK Ushag vä Känchlär Näshriyyatï), 1946.
1715.(NIZAMI GANDJAWI, Djamal al-Din Abu Muhammad Ilyas b. Yusuf b. Zaki
Mu’ayyad) Nizami Känjävi: Iskändärnamä. I (Shäräfnamä). Cheviräni: Abdulla Shaig.
Redaktorlarï: M.S. Ordubadi vä Suleyman Rustäm. xv, (1), 438pp. Illus. 4to. Cloth.
Baki (Azärbayjan Dövlät Näshryyatï), 1941.
1716.(NIZAMI GANDJAWI, Djamal al-Din Abu Muhammad Ilyas b. Yusuf b. Zaki
Mu’ayyad) Nezami: Iz knigi Khosrov i Zhirin. Introduction by V. Dunaevskii. (III
Mezhdunarodnomu Kongressu po Iranskomu Iskusstvu i Arkheologii, Leningrad.) 64, (6)pp.
12mo. Cloth. D.j.
N.p. ("Academia"), 1935.
1717.(NIZAMI GANDJAWI, Djamal al-Din Abu Muhammad Ilyas b. Yusuf b. Zaki
Mu’ayyad) Najstarsza wersja turecka Husräv u Sirin Qutba. [By] Ananiasz Zajaczkowski.
(Prace Orientalistyczny. 6 & 8-9.) 3 vols. I: Tekst. 304pp., 11 plates. II: Facsimile. ix, (1)pp.,
238 facsimile plates. III: Slownik. xvi, 207pp. 4to. Wraps.
Warszawa (Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe), 1958 – 1961.
1718.(NIZAMI GANDJAWI, Djamal al-Din Abu Muhammad Ilyas b. Yusuf b. Zaki
Mu’ayyad) Kutb’un Husrev ü Sirin’i ve Dil hususiyetleri. [Hazirliyan] M. Necmettin
Hacieminoglu. (Istanbul Üniversitesi yayinlarindan. 1378. Edebiyat Fakültesi Türk Dili ve
Edebiyati bölümü.) xiv, (2), 477pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Edebiyat Fakültesi Matbaasi), 1968.
1719.(NIZAMI GANDJAWI, Djamal al-Din Abu Muhammad Ilyas b. Yusuf b. Zaki
Mu’ayyad) Nizâmi: Le roman de Chosroès et Chîrîn. Traduit du persan par Henri Massé.
(Collection U.N.E.S.C.O. d’Oeuvres Représentatives. Série Persane./ Bibliothèque des
Oeuvres Classiques Persanes. No. 2.) 254pp. 4to. Wraps.
Paris (Éditions G.-P. Maisonneuve & Larose), 1970.
1720.(NIZAMI GANDJAWI, Djamal al-Din Abu Muhammad Ilyas b. Yusuf b. Zaki
Mu’ayyad) Resulzade, Mehmet Emin. Azerbaycan sairi Nizamî, sekizyüzüncü yildönümü
münasebetiyle, 1141-1941. 402pp., 19 plates (partly in color). 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Millî Egitim Basimevi), 1951.
1721.(NIZAMI GANDJAWI, Djamal al-Din Abu Muhammad Ilyas b. Yusuf b. Zaki
Mu’ayyad) Suläymanavä, Fazilä (introduction). Bizamiy "Khämsä" sigä ishlängän räsmlär./
Miniatiury k "Khamse" Nizami./ Miniatures Illuminations of Nisami’s "Hamsah." (204)pp. 254
color illus. Sm. folio. Cloth. D.j. Parallel texts in Uzbek, Russian, and English.
Tashkent (Ozbekstan SSR "Fän" Nashriyati), 1985.
1722.NORMAN, Jerry. A Concise Manchu-English Lexicon. (Publications on Asia of the School
of International Studies. 32.) xii, (2), 320, (4)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Seattle/London (University of Washington Press), 1978.
1723.NORMANO, J.F. Asia Between Two World Wars. With a foreword by Arthur Upham
Pope. (Proceedings of the Graduate Seminar on Economic Problems of Modern Asia, Iranian
Institute and School of Asiatic Studies. 1.) xi, (1), 88, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
New York (Iranian Institute), 1944.
1724.NOVIKOVA, K.A. Evenskii fol’klor. (Skazki. Predaniia i Legendy. Pesni. Zagadki.) 119,
(1)pp. Illus. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
[Magadan] (Magadanskoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo), 1958.
1725.NOVIKOVA, K.A. Ocherki dialektov evenskogo iazyka. Ol’skii govor. Chast’ 1. 263pp., 1
folding map. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1960.
1726.NOVIKOVA, K.A. Ocherki dialektov evenskogo iazyka. Ol’skii govor. Glagol, sluzhebnye
slova, teksty, glossarii. 242, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Leningrad ("Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1980.
1727.NOVOSIBIRSK. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie. Buriatskii Kompleksnyi
Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Institut. Opisane tibetskikh rukopisei i ksilografov Buriatskogo
Kompleksnogo Nauchno-Issledovatel’skogo Instituta. Vyp. 1. [By] B.D. Dandaron. 69,
(3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1960.
1728.NUGHAYBIK, Gh. Elifba. 56pp. 4to. Wraps. Browned and brittle.
Qazan, 1929.
1729.NURMAGHAMBETOV, Äbilbek. Kazakhskii govor na territorii Turkmenskoi SSR.
Avtoreferat…. 18, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Alma-Ata (Akademiia Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR, Institut Iazykoznaniia), 1965.
1730.NURMAGHAMBETOV, Äbilbek. Qazaq tili govorlarïnïng batïs tobï. 215, (1)pp. Lrg.
8vo. Wraps.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR-ining "Ghïlïm" Baspasï), 1978.
1731.NURMAGHAMBETOV, Äbilbek. Turikmenstandaghï qazaqtardïng tili. 164, (4)pp. Sm.
4to. Buckram.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR-ining "Ghïlïm" Baspasï), 1974.
1732.NURMAKHANOVA, Ä.N. Tipy prostogo predlozheniia v tiurkskikh iazykakh.
(Grammaticheskie i intonatsionnye osobennosti na materialakh uzbekskogo, karakalpakskogo
i kazakhskogo iazyka)./ Turkiy tillärdä saddä gäpning turläri…. 153, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Tashkent (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Uzbekskoi SSR), 1965.
1733.NURMAKHANOVA, Ä.N. Türki tilderining salïstïrmalï grammatikasï. 286, (2)pp. Sm. 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Almatï ("Mektep Baspasï"), 1971.
1734.[NURMAKHANOVA, Ä.N.] Türki tilderining salïstïrmalï grammatikasïnïng programmasï.
(Universitetting filologiyä fakul’tetining qazaq tili men ädebieti bölimine arnalghan). 11, (1)pp.
4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR Zhogharghï Zhäne Orta Arnaulï Bilim Ministrligi), 1970.
1735.NURMUKHAMEDOV, M.K., et al. (editors). Qaraqalpaqstan ASSRï tariykhï. I tomlïq.
Edited by M.K. Nurmukhamedov, Yä.Gh. Ghulamov, Yä.M. Dosumov, T.A. Zhdanko,
X.Zh. Inoyätov, S.K. Kamalov, P.Q. Qosbergenov, I.K. Qosïmbetov, Q.M. Maqsetov, S.P.
Tolstov. 490, (2)pp. Illus. 4to. Buckram.
Nökis ("Qaraqalpaqstan"), 1975.
1736.NYBERG, Henrik Samuel. Die Religionen des Alten Iran. (Mitteilungen der
Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft. 43.) ix, (1), 506pp. 4to. Cloth. Reprint of the
Leipzig 1938 edition.
Osnabrück (Otto Zeller), 1966.
1737.OBERMANN, Julian. Discoveries at Karatepe. A Phoenician royal inscription from Cilicia.
(Supplement to the Journal of the American Oriental Society. 9.) 48, (2)pp., 7 plates. 4to.
Wraps.
Baltimore (American Oriental Society), 1948.
1738.OBNORSKII, S.P. & BARKHUDAROV, S.G. Khrestomatiia po istorii russkogo iazyka.
Chast’ II, vyp. I. 291, (1)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Uchebno-Pedagogicheskoe Izdatel’stvo Ministerstva
Prosveshcheniia RSFSR), 1949.
1739.OBRADOVIC, Soditej. Odabrani listovi. Priredio Milan C. Jovanovic. (Jugoslovenski
Pistsi.) 278, (8)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Beograd (Novo Nokolenje), 1951.
1740.OBRUCHEV, S.V. Po goram i tundram Chukotki. Ekspeditsiia 1934-1935 gg. 196, (4)pp.,
16 plates, 1 folding map. Text figs. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Geograficheskoi Literatury), 1957.
1741.OBRUCHEV, S.V. V debriakh Tsentral’noi Azii. Zapiski kladoiskatelia. Third edition. 318,
(2)pp., 4 plates, 2 folding maps. Text figs. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Geograficheskoi Literatury), 1955.
1742.OBST, Erich. Russische Skizzen. 250, (2)p., 1 folding map. 174 illus. hors texte. Sm. 4to.
Cloth.
Berlin-Grunewald (Kurt Vowinckel Verlag), 1925.
1743.ODE-VASIL’EVA, K.V. Obraztsy novo-arabskoi literatury (1880-1925). Edited by I.Iu.
Krachkovskii. (TsIK SSR. Leningradskii Vostochnyi Institut imeni A.S. Enukidze. 25.) 2
vols. I: Tekst. xxv, (1), 258pp. II: Slovar’. xi, 179pp. 4to. Cloth, orig. wraps. bound in.
Entirely interleaved.
Leningrad (Izdanie Leningradskogo Vostochnogo Instituta imeni A.S. Enukidze), 1928 –
1929.
1744.O’DONOVAN, Edmond. The Merv Oasis. Travels and adventures East of the Caspian
during the years 1879-80-81 including five months’ residence among the Tekkés of Merv. 2
vols. xx, 502pp., 3 plates (1 folding); xiv, (2), 500pp., advts., 10 plates. 1 lrg. folding map,
loose in rear pocket, as issued. Sm. 4to. Orig. dec. cloth.
New York (G.P. Putnam’s Sons), 1883.
1745.ÖMIRÄLIEV, Q. Abaydïng naqïl sözderii (aforizmderi). 39pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR Cayäsi Iäne Ghïlmi Bilimder Taratu Qoghamï), 1958.
1746.ÖNEN, Yasar & SANBEY, Cemil Ziya. Alamnca-Türkçe sölük. Baskiya hazirlayan: Vural
Ülkü. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 546.) 2 vols. xviii, v, (1), 1383pp. 4to. Cloth.
Ankara, 1993.
1747.ÖNEY, Gönül. Beylikler devri sanati XIV.-XV. yüzyil (1300-1453). (Türk Tarih Kurumu
yayinlari. XXIV. dizi, sa. 9.) vi, (2), 83, (1)pp. 64 illus. (partly in color) and 25 plans hors
texte. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1989.
1748.ÖZAKMAN, Turgut. Bizi dinler misiniz? (Dil üzerine konusmalar). (Türk Dil Kurumu
yayinlari. 278./ TDK tanitma yayinlari. Radyo konusmalari dizisi. 9.) 46, (2)pp. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1969.
1749.ÖZDEMIR, Emin. Erdemin basi dil. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 289./ Türk Dil Kurumu
tanitma yayinlari. Radyo ve televizyon konusmalari dizisi. 10.) 96pp. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1969.
1750.ÖZDEMIR, Emin. Öz Türkçe üzerine. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 291./ TDK tanitma
yayinlari. Dil konulari dizisi. 16.) 214, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1969.
1751.ÖZERDIM, Samim N. Yazi devriminin öyküsü. Düzeltlmis 2. baski. (Türk Dil Kurumu
yayinlari. 453./ TDK tanitma yayinlari. Dil konulari dizisi. 5.) 78, (2)pp. Wraps.
Ankara (Ilkyaz Basimevi), 1978.
1752.ÖZKAYA, Yücel. Milli mücadele’de Atatürk ve basin (1919-1921). 112pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Atatürk Kültür, Dil ve Tarih Yüksek Kurumu), 1989.
1753.Özlestirme kilavuzu. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 446.) 195pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1978.
1754.OGRIZOVIC, Milan. Hrvatski pripovjedaci. Fourth edition, edited by Ivan Esih. (Knjizevna
Izdanja Drustva Hrvatskih Srednjoskolskih Profesora. 1.) 267, (5)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Zagreb (Tisak "Tigografije" D.D.), 1926.
1755.OINAS, Felix J. The Development of Some Postpositional Cases in Balto-Finnic Languages.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 123.) 190pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1961.
1756.OJANSUU, Heikki, et al. Lyydiläisiä kielennäytteitä. Koonneet Heikki Ojansuu, Juho
Kujola, Jalo Kalima ja Lauri Kettunen. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 69.) vii, (3),
310pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1934.
1757.OKLADNIKOV, A.P. & DEREVIANKO, A.P. Gromatukhinskaia kul’tura. Edited by
R.S. Vasil’evskii. 284, (4)pp. 108 illus. Lrg. 8vo. Boards.
Novosibirsk (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Sibirskoe Otdelenie), 1977.
1758.OKLADNIKOV, A.P. & MARTYNOV, A.I. Sokrovishcha Tomskikh pisanits.
Naskal’nye risunki epokhi neolita i bronzy. (Pamiatniki Drevnego Iskusstva.) 255, (5)pp., 38
plates. Numerous text illus. Lrg. 4to. Cloth. D.j. English-language summary.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Iskusstvo"), 1972.
1759.OKLADNIKOV, A.P. & MAZIN, A.I. Pisanitsy reki Olëkmy i Verkhnego Priamur’ia.
Edited by R.S. Vasil’evskii. 187, (5)pp. 65 plates. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Novosibirsk (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Sibirskoe Otdelenie), 1976.
1760.[OKLADNIKOV, A.P. & ALEKSEEV, V.P. (editors).] Paleoantropologiia Sibiri. 152,
(4)pp. Illus. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1980.
1761.OKTAY, A. (editor). Türkistan millî hareketi ve Mustafa Çokay (Merhumun 60 inci Dogum
yili Münasebetile). 55pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul, 1950.
1762.OKTUR, Abdurachim. Qashqar Kechisi: dastan. 170pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Urumchi (Shinjiang Khalq Näshriyati), 1980.
1763.OLDENBERG, Hermann. Buddha. Sein Leben, seine Lehre, seine Gemeinde. viii, 459pp.
4to. Marbled boards, 3/4 leather.
Berlin (Verlag von Wilhelm Hertz), 1881.
1764.(OMAR KHAYYAM) The Rubáiyát of Omar Khayyám. [Translated] by Edward
Fitzgerald. 55pp. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
New York (Grosset & Dunlap), n.d.
1765.(OMAR KHAYYAM) Aliev, A. Iranïn büyük ,madiyätchi fäyläsof ve sha‘iri ‘Omar
Khayyam ve ruba‘iyatï. "Z.N."-n Küchäk müqäddi mäsila." 84pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Brittle.
Musqva (Märkäzi Sharq Näshriyati Idaräsï), 1924.
1766.OMARBEKOV, Saparghali. Qazaqtïng auïzeki tilindegi zhergilikti erekshelikter.
(Mangghïstau govorïnïng materialï). 200, (4)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram. Inscribed by the author.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR-nïng "Ghïlïm" Baspasï), 1965.
1767.ONAT, Naim Hâzim. Arapçanin Türk diliyle kurulusu. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlarindan. 20./
T.D.K. [yayinlarindan]. Seri D; [sayi] 20 [i.e. 124].) 435, (1), vi, (2)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4
cloth.
Istanbul (Maarif Matbaasi), 1944.
1768.ONAY, Talât (editor). Dastan-i Ahmet Harami. (T.D.K. D. II. 26.) xix, (3), 126, (2)pp. Lrg.
8vo. Wraps.
Istanbul (Ibrahim Horoz Basimevi), 1946.
1769.ONENKO, S.N. Nanaisko-russkii slovar’. Edited by V.A. Avrorin. 551, (1)pp. 4to.
Leatherette.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Russkii Iazyk"), 1980.
1770.ONENKO, S.N. Russko-nanaiskii slovar’. 320, (2)pp. 4to. Leatherette.
Moskva ("Russkii Iazyk"), 1986.
1771.Onomastika Povolzh’ia. Materialy I Povolzhskoi konferentsii po onomastike. 280, (4)pp.
4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Ul’ianovsk (Ul’ianovskogo Gosudarstvennyi Pedagogicheskii Institut im. I.N. Ul’ianova),
1969.
1772.[ORBELI, Iosif (introduction).] Sinkhronisticheskie tablitsy khidzhry i evropeiskogo
letoschisleniia. 285, (1)pp. Lrg. oblong 8vo. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1961.
1773.[ORBELI, Iosif (editor).] Voprosy filologii i istorii stran sovetskogo i zarubezhnogo Vostoka.
207pp. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1961.
1774.ORKUN, Hüseyin Namik. Eski Türk yazitlari. (Türk Dil Kurumu.) 4 vols. 189, (3)pp.;
216pp.; 319pp.; 210pp. Prof. illus. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Devlet Basimevi), 1936 – 1941.
1775.ORKUN, Hüseyin Namik. Eski Türk yazitlari. (Türk Dil Kurumu. 529.) 4 vols. in 1. 189,
(3)pp.; 216pp.; 319pp.; 210pp. Prof. illus. Stout 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1986.
1776.ORLOV, A.S. Drevniaia russkaia literatura XI-XVI vv. 2-e izdanie. 287, (1)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1939.
1777.OSHANIN, I.M. (editor). Kitaisko-russkii slovar’. xv, (3), 889, (3)pp. Lrg. stout 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1952.
1778.OSHANIN, I.M. (editor). Kitaisko-russkii slovar’. Third edition. 1100, (4)pp. Lrg. stout
4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1959.
1779.OVDIENKO, Ivan Kh. Economic-Geographical Sketch of the Mongolian People’s
Republic. (The Mongolia Society. Occasional Papers. 3.) (4), 125, (1)pp., 1 folding map.
Figs. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington (The Mongolia Society), 1965.
1780.OVDIENKO, I.Kh. Vnutrenniaia Mongoliia. 166, (4)pp. Illus. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Geograficheskoi Literatury), 1954.
1781.PAASONEN, H. Çvas sölügü. (T.D.K. C. III. 7.) viii, 218pp. 4to. Wraps. Very brittle.
Istanbul (Ibrahim Horoz Basimevi), 1950.
1782.PAASONEN, H. Die finnisch-ugrischen s-Laute. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia.
41.) 136pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1918.
1783.PAASONEN, Heikki. Gebräuche und Volksdichtung der Tschuwassen. Gesammelt von
Heikki Paasonen. Herausgegeben von Eino Karahka und Martti Räsänen.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 94.) vi, 381pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1949.
1784.PAASONEN, Heikki. Mischärtatarische Volksdichtung. Gesammelt von Heikki Paasonen.
Übersetzt und herausgegeben von Eino Karahka. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia.
105.) 136pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1953.
1785.PAASONEN, H. Mordwinische Volksdichtung. Gesammelt von H. Paasonen.
Herausgegeben und übersetzt von Paavo Ravila. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia.
77.) I. Band. xxiv, (2), 509pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1938.
1786.PAASONEN, H. Mordwinische Volksdichtung. Gesammelt von H. Paasonen.
Herausgegeben und übersetzt von Paavo Ravila. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia.
81.) II. Band. 574pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1939.
1787.PAASONEN, H. Mordwinische Volksdichtung. Gesammelt von H. Paasonen.
Herausgegeben und übersetzt von Paavo Ravila. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran tomituksia.
91.) IV. Band. vi, (4), 897, (3)pp. Stout 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1947.
1788.[PAASONEN, H. Mordwinische Volksdichtung.] Mordwinische Volksdichtung. VI. Band.
…gesammelt von Ignatij Zorin. Durchgesehen und transkribiert von Heikki Paasonen.
Übersetzt von Kaino Heikkilä und Paavo Ravila. Herausgegeben von Martti Kahla.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 162.) xiv, 236pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1977.
1789.PAASONEN, H. Ostjakisches Wörterbuch nach den Dialekten an der Konda und am Jugan.
Zusammengestellt, neu transskribiert und herausgegeben von Kai Donner. (Lexica Societatis
Fenno-Ugricae. 2.) xxiii, (3), 332pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsingford (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1926.
1790.PAASONEN, H. Tscheremissiche Texte. Gesammelt von H. Paasonen. Herausgegeben von
Paavo Siro. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 78.) xvi, 251pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1939.
1791.PAFFENGOL’TS, K.N. Geologicheskii ocherk Kavkaza. Sostavlen pri uchastii P.D.
Gamkrelidze, G.M. Efremova, K.V. Miklukho-Maklai, G.N. Podzianko, I.N. Safronova.
505, (3)pp. Illus. 4to. Buckram.
Erevan (Izdatel’stvo AN Armianskoi SSR), 1959.
1792.PAK, Chang-hae. An Intensive Course in Korean Book I. xxxi, (1), 736pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Seoul (Yonsei University Press), 1961.
1793.PAK, Chang-hae & DAK, Ki-Dawk. Korean I. An intensive course. 537pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
D.j. Inscribed by the authors.
Seoul (Korean Language Institute, Yonsei University), 1973.
1794.PAK, Un-yong. Manju omuno yon’gu./ Chu xue bi du. 2 vols.174, 178pp.; 398pp. Lrg. 4to.
Cloth. D.j. Vol. 1 includes reprint of the original text of the Chinese-Manchu dictionary under
the Chinese title: Ch‘ohak p‘iltok (Ch‘u hsüeh pi tu) with date Whangso 16 (1890) and index
arranged in Manchu romanization. Vol. 2 with English-language title-page: A Study of Written
Manchurian by Park, Eun-yong.
Taegu (Hyongsol Ch‘ulp‘ansa), 1969 – 1973.
1795.PAKHALINA, T.N. Ishkashimskii iazyk. Ocherk fonetiki i grammatiki, teksty i slovar’. 254,
(4)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1959.
1796.PAKHALINA, T.N. Sarykol’skii iazyk. (Issledovanie i materialy). 237, (3)pp. 4to. Boards,
1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1966.
1797.PAKHALINA, T.N. Vakhanskii iazyk. 341, (3)pp. 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1975.
1798.PALASTROV & KLIMENKO. 5nchi sinifning ’oqush kitabi. 2nchi bulim. Edited by T.
Khudoiarkhanov. 84, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Brittle.
Tashkent [Tip. "Turkpechat"] [192-?]
1799.PALLAS, Peter Simon. Voyages du professeur Pallais, dans plusieurs provinces de l’empire
de Russie et dans l’Asie septentrionale. Traduits de l’allemand par le C. Gauthier de la
Peyronie. Nouvelle édition, revue et enrichie de notes par le C. C. Lamarch…; Langlès…. 8
vols. Sm. 4to. Contemporary leather over boards. Without the atlas.
Paris (Maradan) [1794].
1800.PAL’MBAKH, A.A. (editor). Russko-tuvinskii slovar’. 708pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1953.
1801.PAL’MBAKH, A.A. (editor). Tuvinsko-russkii slovar’. 723pp. Lrg. 8vo. Buckram.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1955.
1802.P’alsea, Samyok ch‘onghae, Soaron, Tongmun yuhae. Yonhui Taehakkyo Tongbanghak
Yonguso [p‘yonjip]. (Kukko ch‘onggan. 9.) 10, 548, 284, 2pp. 4to. Buckram.
Soul (Yonhui Taehakkyo Ch‘ulp‘anbu) [1956].
1803.PANFILOV, V.Z. Grammatika nivkhskogo iazyka. Chast’ I: Foneticheskoe vvedenie i
morfologiia immenykh chastei rechi. 262, (2)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatelst’vo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1962.
1804.PANG, Tatjana A. "Der Schamanenhof." Die sibemandschurische Handschrift Saman
kuwaran-i bithe aus der Sammlung N. Krotkov. (Shamanica Manchurica Collecta. 2.) xix,
(1), 104pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1992.
1805.PANKRATOV, A.M. (editor). Istoriia SSSR…. 223, (1)pp. Illus. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Uchebno-Pedagogicheskoe Izdatel’stvo Narkomprosa RSFSR),
1940.
1806.PANKRATOV, B.I. (editor). Iuan’-chao bi-shi (Sekretnaia Istoriia Mongolov). 15 tsziuanei.
Tom I [all published]: Tekst. Izdanie teksta i predislovie B.I. Pankratova. (Pamiatniki
Literatury Narodov Vostoka. Teksty. Bol’shaia seriia. 8.) 17, (5), 602pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Lutratury), 1962.
1807.PANOV, M.V. (editor). Russkii iazyk i sovetskoe obshchestvo. Sotsiologo-lingvisticheskoe
issledovanie. 4 vols. I: Leksika sovremennogo russkogo literaturnogo iazyka. 184, (4)pp. II:
Slovoobrazovanie sovremennogo russkogo literaturnogo iazyka. 299pp. III: Morfologiia i
sintaksis sovremnnogo russkogo literaturnogo iazyka. 365, (3)pp. IV: Fonetika sovremnnogo
russkogo literaturnogo iazyka. Narodnye govory. 210, (4)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1968.
1808.PAO, Kuo-yi. Studies on the Secret History of the Mongols. (Indiana University Publications.
Uralic and Altaic Series. 58.) vii, (3), 163pp. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington/The Hague (Indiana University/ Mouton & Co.), 1965.
1809.PAPROTH, Hans-Joachim. Studien über das Bärenzeremoniell. I: Bärenjagdriten und
Bärenfeste bei den tungusischen Völkern. (Skrifter utgivna av Religionshistoriska Institutionen i
Uppsala [Hum. Fak.] genom C.-M. Edsman. 15.) 365pp. 12 illus. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by
the author.
Uppsala (Tofters Tryckeri AB), 1976.
1810.PARET, Rudi. Symbolik des Islam. (Symbolik der Religionen. II.) 96pp. 4to. Wraps.
Stuttgart (Anton Hiersemann), 1958.
1811.PARFIONOVICH, Iu.M. Tibetskii pis’mennyi iazyk. (Iazyki Narodov Azii i Afriki.) 182,
(2)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1970.
1812.PARPOLA, Asko. The Indus Script Decipherment. The situation at the end of 1969. (The
Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies. Joint Reprint Series. 3.) 21pp. 4to. Wraps.
Madras, 1970.
1813.PARPOLA, Asko, et al. Progress in the Decipherment of the Proto-Dravidian Indus Script.
[By] Asko Parpola, Seppo Koskenniemi, Simo Parpola and Pentti Aalto. (The Scandinavian
Institute of Asian Studies. Special Publications No. 2.) 47pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by Pentti
Aalto.
Copenhagen, 1969.
1814.PARTAW, Shin. Hamsayah-‘i Shawravi-i ma. Vol. I. 63pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Tihran, 1944 or 1945.
1815.PASSAR, Andrei. Mokona. 99, (5)pp. Illus. Buckram.
Moskva ("Molodaia Gvardiia"), 1958.
1816.PASSAR, Andrei. Mokona. 63, (1)pp. Illus. Sm. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Khabarovsk (Khabarovskoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo), 1961.
1817.PAUL, Hermann. Prinzipien der Sprachgeschichte. Fünfte Auflage. xiv, (2), 428, (4)pp. 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Halle a.S. (Max Niemeyer), 1937.
1818.PAVLENKO, V.F. & RIAZANTSEV, S.N. Kirgizskaia SSR. 118, (2)pp., 1 folding map.
Illus. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Geograficheskoi Literatury), 1956.
1819.PAVLOV, F. Chuvashi i ikh pesennoe i muzykal’noe tvorchestvo.
Muzykal’no-etnograficheskoe ocherki. 65, (1)pp., 1 plate. 4to. Wraps.
Cheboksary (Ob-vo Izucheniia Chuvashskogo Kraia), 1927.
1820.(PECEWI, Ibrahim). Ibrahim Pecevis cnobebi Sakartvelosa da Kavkasiis sesaxeb. Teksti
kartuli targmaniturt gamosca, sesavali da senisvnebi daurto Sergi Jikiam. (Ucxouri cqaroebi
Sakartvelos sesaxeb. 15.) 136, (1), 63pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Tbilisi (Gamomcemloba "Mecniereba"), 1964.
1821.PEDERSEN, Holger. Tocharisch vom Gesichtspunkt der indoeuropäischen
Sprachvergleichung. (Kgl. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Historisk-filologiske
Meddelelser. XXVIII, 1.) 292pp. 4to. Wraps.
Copenhagen (Ejnar Munksgaard), 1941.
1822.PEI, Mario A. Languages for War and Peace. 575pp. 4to. Cloth.
New York (S.F. Vanni), 1943.
1823.PEIROS, Ilia & STAROSTIN, Sergej. A Comparative Vocabulary of Five Sino-Tibetan
Languages. (Dictionaries of South East Asia.) 6 vols. I: Labials. vii, (1), 125, (1)pp. II:
Dentals. viii, 182, (2)pp. III: Laterals. viii, 81, (1)pp. IV: Velars, Uvulars and Laringals. ix,
(1), 180pp. V: Palatals and Sibilants. ix, (1), 145, (1)pp. VI: Indexes. 167, (1)pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Melbourne (Department of Linguistics and Applied Linguistis, The University of Melbourne),
1996.
1824.PEISIKOV, L.S., et al. Kratkii voennyi persidsko-russkii slovar’. [By] L.S. Peisikov, N.P.
Savchenko, S.D. Smirnov. 334pp. Buckram.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1954.
1825.PEKARSKII, E.K. Slovar’ iakutskogo iazyka. 3 vols. xviii, (1929), viii pp. Lrg. stout 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth. Reprint of the 1907-1930 edition. Inscribed by V. Isengalieva.
N.p. (Akademiia Nauk SSSR), 1958 – 1959.
1826.PELLIOT, Paul. Prens Kalyanamkara ve Papamkara hikçyesinin Uygurcasi. Hüseyin Namik
Orkun. (Türk Dil Kurumu.) 118, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Istanbul (Alçeddin Kiral Basimevi), 1940.
1827.(PELLIOT, Paul.) Oeuvres posthumes de Paul Pelliot. 3 vols. I: Histoire secrète des
Mongols. Restitution du texte mongol et traduction française des chapîtres I à VI. ii, (2), 196,
(2)pp. II: Notes sur l’histoire de la Horde d’Or. Suivies de quelques noms turcs d’hommes et
de peuples finissant en "ar." 292pp. III: Mémoires sur les coutumes du Cambodge de Tcheo
Ta-kouan. Version nouvelle suivie d’un commentaire inachevé. 178pp. 4to. Wraps.
Paris (Adrien-Maisonneuve), 1949 – 1951.
1828.Peoples and Languages of the Caucasus. vi, 67, (1)ff. Lrg. 4to. Wraps., GBC-bound.
New York (Language and Communication Research Center, Columbia University), 1955.
1829.PERETTS, V.N. Slovo o polku Igorevim. Pam’iatka feodal’noï ukraïny-rusy XII viku.
Vstup. tekst. Komentar. (Ukraïns’ka Akademiia Nauk. Zbirnik Istorychno-filologichnogo
viddilu. 33.) 351, (5)pp. 4to. New cloth.
Kyïvi (Ukraïns’ka Akademiia Nauk), 1926.
1830.Permanent International Altaistic Conference (5th : 1962 : Bloomington). Aspects of
Altaic Civilization. Proceedings of the Fifth Meeting of the Permanent International Altaistic
Conference Held at Indiana University, June 4-9, 1962. Edited by Denis Sinor. Assisted by
David Francis. (Indiana University Publications. Uralic and Altaic Series. 23.) ix, (1), 263,
(1)pp. Illus. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington/The Hague (Indiana University/ Mouton & Co.), 1963.
1831.Permanent International Altaistic Conference (9th : 1966 : Ravello). Proceedings of
the IXth Meeting of the Permanent International Altaistic Conference. Ravello, 26-30
September 1966. xii, (4), 276pp. 4to. Wraps.
Naples (Istituto Universitario Orientale Seminario di Turcologia), 1970.
1832.PESCHECK, Christian. Bemalte Keramik vor 2500 Jahren. 39pp., 24 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Wien/Leipzig (Verlag Karl Kühne), n.d.
1833.(PETAR II, Prince Bishop of Montenegro) Celokupna dela Petra Petrovica Njegosa.
Knjiga I: Veca dela. Gorski vijenac. Luca mikrokozma. Scepan mali. U redatciji Milana
Resetara. 355pp., 2 plates. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Beograd (Drzhavna Stamparija), 1926.
1834.PETERS, Ludwig. Grammatik der türkischen Sprachen. 244pp. Sm. 4to. Boards.
Berlin (Axel Juncker Verlag), 1947.
1835.PETROV, N.E., et al. Ocherk razvitiia iakutskogo literaturnogo iazyka v sovetskuiu epokhu.
[By] N.E. Petrov, P.A. Sleptsov, P.P. Barashkov. 141, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Iakutsk (Iakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo), 1971.
1836.[PETROV, N.E. & EMEL’IANOV, N.V. (editors).] Voprosy filologii. (Po materialam
iubileinoi sessii, posviashchennoi piatidesiatiletiiu Oktiabr’skoi Revoliutsii). 161, (3)pp. 4to.
Wraps.
Iakutsk (Iakutskoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo), 1970.
1837.PETROVA, O.P. Poisanie pis’mennykh pamiatnikov koreiskoi kul’tury. Vyp. I. 79, (5)pp.,
16 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1956.
1838.[PETROVA, Olga Petrovna.] Opisanie iaponskikh rukopisei, ksilografov i staropechatnykh
knig. Vyp. VI. [By] V.N. Goregliad and Z.Ia. Khanin. 192pp. 8 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1971.
1839.PETROVA, T.I. Iazyk orokov (ul’ta). 155, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1967.
1840.PETROVA, T.I. Nanaisko-russkii slovar’. 240, (2)pp. 4to. Buckram.
Leningrad (Gosudarstvennoe Uchebno-Pedagogicheskoe Izdatel’stvo Ministerstva
Prosveshcheniia RSFSR, Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1960.
1841.PETROVA, T.I. Ul’chskii dialekt nanaiskogo iazyka. (Nauchno-Issledovatel’skaia
Assotsiatsiia Instituta Narodov Severa im. P.G. Smidovicha Glavsevmorputi pri SNK SSSR.
Izvestiia. Vyp. 8.) 154, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva/Leningrad (Gosudarstvennoe Uchebno-Pedagogicheskoe Izdatel’stvo), 1936.
1842.PETRUNICHEVA, Z.N. Iazyk Telugu. 109, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
(Iazyki Zarubezhnogo Vostoka i Afriki.) 109, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1960.
1843.PEVTSOV, M.V. Wo man mit Ziegeltee bezahlt. Bericht einer Reise durch die Mongolei und
die nördlichen Provinzen des inneren China. 307, (1)pp., 1 map. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. D.j.
Leipzig (F.A. Brockhaus Verlag), 1953.
1844.Wien. Österreichische Nationalbibliothek. August Pfizmaier, 1808-1887. Katalog zur
Ausstellung anlässlich des 100. Todestages des österreichischen Sinologen und Japanologen.
Von Peter Pantzer. May 1987. (Schriftenreihe Japankunde.) 54pp. Illus. 4to. Wraps.
Wien, 1987.
1845.Piat’ let sovetskogo vostokovedeniia. (Deiatel’nost Nauchnoi Assotsiatsii
Vostokovedeniia SSSR). 44pp. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izd-vo Nauchnoi Assotsiatsii Vostokovedeniia pri TsIK SSSR), 1927.
1846.PIATIGORSKII, A.M. & RUDIN, S.G. Tamil’sko-russkii slovar’. Pod redaktsiei
Purnama Somasundarama. 1384pp. Sm. stout 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1960.
1847.PIL’SHCHIKOVA, Nina. Glagol’naia sistema iazyka Khausa. O sootnoshenii kategorii vida
i vremeni. (Polska Akademia Nauk. Komitet Orientalistyczny.) 104pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Warszawa (Panstwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe), 1957.
1848.PILSUDSKI, Bronislaw. Materials for the Study of the Ainu Language and Folklore.
Collected and prepared for publication by Bronislaw Pilsudski; edited under the supervision
of J. Rozwadowski. xxvi, (4), 242pp. 4to. Wraps.
Krakow ("Spólka Wydawnicza Polska"), 1912.
1849.(PIR SULTAN ABDAL) Pir Sultan Abdal. Yazanlar: Abdülbçkî Gölpinarli, Pertev Nailî
Boratav. (Ankara Üniversitesi Dil ve Tarih-Cografya Fakültesi Türk Dili ve Edebiyati
Enstitüsü. No. 5./ Halk Edebiyati serisi. 1.) 196, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1943.
1850.PIURBEEV, G.Ts. Tolkovyi slovar’ traditsionnogo byta Kalmykov./ Khal’mgudyn
zangshalta bäätsin täälvr tol’. 175pp. Illus. Sm. 4to. Boards. Inscribed by the author.
Elst (Khal’mg Degtr Harhach), 1996.
1851.PLÖGER, Angela. Die russischen Lehnwörter der finnischen Schriftsprache.
(Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica. 8.) (2), 377, (1)pp., 16 maps. 4to. Cloth.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1973.
1852.PODGORBUNSKII, I.A. Russko-mongolo-buriatskii slovar’. 2, 340pp. Cloth, 1/4 leather.
Irkutsk’ (Tipo-Litografiia I. Makushina & V. Pesokhina), 1909.
1853.POHRT, Heinz & RAPPICH, Horst. Slawistische Publikationen der Deutschen
Demokratischen Republik bis 1962. Bibliographie…herausgegeben vom Institut für Slawistik
der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. xv, (3), 152pp. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Deutsches Slawistenkomitee), 1963.
1854.POKORNY, Julius. Indogermanisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 2 vols. 1183pp.; 495pp.
Stout 4to. Cloth.
Bern/München (Francke Verlag), 1959 – 1969.
1855.POKROVSKAIA, L.A. Grammatika gagauzskogo iazyka. Fonetika i morfologiia. 297,
(1)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1964.
1856.[POKSHISHEVSKII, V.V. & VOROB’EV, V.V. (editors).] Geografiia naseleniia
Vostochnoi Sibiri. 162, (2)pp. Text figs. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1962.
1857.POLIVANOV, E.D. Stat’i po obshchemu iazykoznaniiu. Izbrannye raboty. 375, (1)pp. 4to.
Boards.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1968.
1858.POLYBIUS. Polybii historiographi Historiarum linri quinque. Nicolao Perotto, interprete.
592pp. Stout 8vo. Contemporary leather.
Lyon (Seb. Gryphius), 1548.
1859.PONCINS, Gontran de. Kabloona. xii, (4), 339, (1)pp., 32 plates. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
New York (Reynal & Hitchcock, Inc.), 1941.
1860.POPE, Arthur Upham. Masterpieces of Persian Art. vi, (2), 204pp. 155 plates. Lrg. 4to.
Cloth. Slipcase.
New York (The Dryden Press), 1945.
1861.POPOV, A.A. Nganasany. Vyp. I [all published]: Material’naia kul’tura. (Akademiia Nauk
SSSR. Trudy Instituta Etnografii im. N.N. Miklukho-Maklaia. N.S. 3.) 116, (8)pp., 36 plates
(partly in color). 69 text illus. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1948.
1862.POPOV, A.I. Iz istorii leksiki iazykov Vostochnoi Evropy. Pod redaktsiei i s predisloviem
F.P. Filina. 132, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Leningradskogo Universiteta), 1957.
1863.POPPE, Nikolai Nikolaevich. Bashkir Manual. Descriptive grammar and texts with a
Bashkir-English glossary. (Indiana University Publications. Uralic and Altaic Series. 36.) x,
181pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Bloomington/The Hague (Indiana University/ Mouton & Co.), 1964.
1864.POPPE, Nikolai Nikolaevich. Buriat Grammar. (Indiana University Publications. Uralic and
Altaic Series. 2.) ix, (1), 129pp. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington/The Hague (Indiana University/ Mouton & Co.), 1960.
1865.POPPE, Nikolai Nikolaevich. Buriat-mongol’skoe iazykoznanie. (Trudy Instituta
Vostokovedeniia Akademii Nauk SSSR.) 119pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Leningrad (Izdanie Akademii Nauk SSSR i Instituta Kul’tury BMASSR), 1933.
1866.POPPE, Nikolai Nikolaevich. Grammar of Written Mongolian. (Porta Linguarum
Orientalium. N.S. 1./ Studies on Asia, Far Eastern and Russian Institute. University of
Washington, Seattle.) xii, (4), 195pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1954.
1867.POPPE, Nikolai Nikolaevich. Introduction to Altaic Linguistics. (Ural-Altaische Bibliothek.
14.) xiii, (1), 212pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1965.
1868.POPPE, Nikolai Nikolaevich. Introduction to Mongolian Comparative Studies.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 110.) 300pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1955.
1869.POPPE, Nikolai Nikolaevich. Khalkha-mongolische Grammatik. Mit Bibliographie,
Sprachproben und Glossar. (Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur.
Veröffentlichungen der Orientalischen Kommission. 1.) xii, 188pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by
the author.
Wiesbaden (Franz Steiner Verlag), 1951.
1870.POPPE, Nikolai Nikolaevich. Materialy dlia issledovaniia tungusskogo iazyka. Narechie
barguzinskikh tungusov. (Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Materialy po Iafeticheskomu
Iazykoznaniiu. 13.) 59, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1927.
1871.POPPE, Nikolai Nikolaevich. Mongolian Language Handbook. (Language Handbook
Series. 4.) xv, (3), 175pp. 1 map. 4to. Wraps.
Washington, D.C. (Center for Applied Linguistics), 1970.
1872.POPPE, Nikolai Nikolaevich. Reminiscences. Edited by Henry G. Schwarz. (Center for East
Asian Studies, Western Washington University. Studies on East Asia. 16.) xiii, (1), 331,
(1)pp. 27 figs. 4to. Cloth.
Bellingham (Center for East Asian Studies, Western Washington University), 1983.
1873.POPPE, Nikolai Nikolaevich. Studies of Turkic Loan Words in Russian. (Asiatische
Forschungen. Monographienreihe zur Geschichte, Kultur und Sprache der Völker Ost- und
Zentralasiens. 34.) x, 70pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1971.
1874.POPPE, Nikolai Nikolaevich. Uzbek Newspaper Reader (with Glossary). (Indiana
University Publications. Uralic and Altaic Series. 10.) x, 247pp. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington/The Hague (Indiana University/ Mouton & Co.), 1962.
1875.POPPE, Nikolai Nikolaevich Vergleichende Grammatik der altaischen Sprachen. Teil 1:
Vergleichende Lautlehre. (Porta Linguarum Orientalium. N.S. 4.) ix, (3), 188pp. 4to. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1960.
1876.POPPE, Nikolai Nikolaevich (editor). American Studies in Altaic Linguistics. (Indiana
University Publications. Uralic and Altaic Series. 13.) viii, 351pp. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington/The Hague (Indiana University/ Mouton & Co.), 1962.
1877.Alpatov, V.M. Nikolai-Nikolas Poppe. 142, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’skaia Firma "Vostochnaia Literatura" RAN), 1996.
1878.Cirtautas, Arista Maria (compiler). Nicholas Poppe. A bibliography of publications from
1924 to 1977. Compiled to honor the author on his eightieth birthday 8 August 1977.
(Institute for Comparative and Foreign Area Studies, University of Washington. Parerga. 4.)
x, (2), 51, (1)pp. Lrg. 4to. Wraps. Mimeograph.
Seattle, 1977.
1879.POTAPOV, L.P. Etnicheskii sostav i proiskhozhdenie altaitsev. Istoriko-etnograficheskii
ocherk. 195, (3)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1969.
1880.POTAPOV, L.P. Leonid Pavlovic Potapovs Materialien zur Kulturgeschichte der Usbeken
aus den Jahren 1928-1930. Mit begleitenden Worten des Sammlers herausgegeben und
eingeleitet von Jakob Taube. (Turcologica. 25.) 248pp. 5 illus. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Harrassowitz Verlag), 1995.
1881.POTAPOV, L.P. Ocherki narodnogo byta Tuvintsev. 400pp. 4to. Cloth. Inscribed by the
author.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1969.
1882.POTAPOV, L.P. Perezhitki rodovogo stroia u severnykh altaitsev: po materialam ekspeditsii
v Oirotiiu v 1936 g. 17, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Leningrad (Gosudarstvennyi Muzei Etnografii), 1937.
1883.POTAPOV, L.P. Poezdka v kolkhozy Chemal’skogo aimaka Oirotskoi Avtonomnoi Oblasti.
(Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Trudy Instituta po Izucheniiu Narodov SSSR. 1.) 48pp. 9 illus. 4to.
Wraps.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1932.
1884.POTAPOV, L.P. Proiskhozhdenie i formirovanie Khakasskoi narodnosti. 306, (2)pp. 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Abakan (Khakasskoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo), 1957.
1885.[POTAPOV, L.P. & LEVIN, M.G. (editors).] Sibirskii etnograficheskii sbornik. I.
(Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Trudy Instituta Etnografii im. N.N. Miklukho-Maklaia. N.S. 18.)
334pp. Prof. illus. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1952.
1886.[POTAPOV, L.P., et al. (editors).] Religioznye predstavleniia i obriady narodov Sibiri v
XIX-nachale XX veka. Edited by L.P. Potapov, S.V. Ivanov, N.A. Kisliakov, D.A.
Ol’derogge. (Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Institut Etnografii im. N.N. Miklukho-Maklaia.
Sbornik Muzeia Antropologii i Etnografii. 27.) 299, (5)pp. Prof. illus. Lrg. 4to. Boards, 1/4
cloth.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1971.
1887.POTSELUEVSKII, A.P. Izbrannye trudy. 336, (2)pp. Text figs. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Inscribed by A.N. Kononov.
Ashkhabad (Izdatel’stvo "Ylym"), 1975.
1888.Poviest vremennykh liet po Lavrentievskomu spisku. Izdanie Imperatorskoi
Arkheograficheskoi Kommissii. xvi, 274, 24pp. 4to. Marbled boards, 1/4 cloth.
Sanktpeterburg (Tipografiia M.A. Aleksandrova), 1910.
1889.POZDNEEV, D.M., et al. Ocherki stran Dal’nego Vostoka (vvedenie v vostokovedenie).
Vyp. II: Vneshnii Kitai (Man’chzhuriia, Mongoliia, Sin’tszian i Tibet). S prilozheniem 6
kart-skhem na otdel’nykh listakh. [By] D.M. Pozdneev, N.A. Setnitskii, V.A. Kormazov and
N.G. Tretchikov. (4), 207pp. 4to. Wraps.
Kharbin (Tipografiia N.A. Frenkelia), 1931.
1890.POZZI, Alessandra. Manchu-Shamanica Illustrata. Die mandschurische Handschrift 2774 der
Toyobunka Kenkyusho, Tokyo Daigaku. (Shamanica Manchurica Collecta. 3.) iv, 208pp. 33
plates. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1992.
1891.PRAZSKI LINGUISTICKY KROUZEK. Études dédiées au Quatrième Congrès de
Linguistes. (Travaux du Cercle Linguistique de Prague. 6.) 294, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Praha, 1936.
1892.Predvaritel’noe soobshchenie o deshifrovke kidan’skogo pis’ma. 35, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Wraps. Edition limited to 500 copies.
Moskva (Vsesoiuznyi Institut Nauchnoi i Tekhnicheskoi Informatsii AN SSSR, Institut
Etnografii AN SSSR), 1964.
1893.PRIESE, Oskar. Altdeutsche Wörterbücher. 3 vols. I: Wortschatz des Ulfilas.
Deutsch-Gotisches Wörterbuch. 2. Ausgabe. vi, 64pp. II: Wortschatz des Hêliand. Ein
Deutsch-Altniederdeutsches Wörterbuch. 2. Ausgabe. iv, 44pp. III: Wortschatz des Otfrid.
Ein Deutsch-althochdeutsches Wörterbuch. (2), 50pp. Lrg. 8vo. Orig. printed boards, 1/4
cloth & wraps.
Halle a.S. (Max Niemeyer), 1907.
1894.PRIK, O.Ia. Ocherk grammatiki karaimskogo iazyka (krymskii dialekt). 188, (2)pp. Lrg.
8vo. Wraps.
Makhachkala (Dagestanskii Gosudarstvennyi Universitet imeni V.I. Lenina), 1976.
1895.Printsipy sostavlenia etimologicheskikh i istoricheskikh slovarei iazykov raznykh
semei. Tezisy dokladov konferentsii 8-9 noiabria 1993. 63, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Rossiiskaia Akademiia Nauk, Institut Iazykoznaniia), 1993.
1896.PRITSAK, Omeljan. Die bulgarische Fürstenliste und die Sprache der Protobulgaren.
(Ural-Altaische Bibliothek. 1.) 101, (1)pp., 3 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1955.
1897.PRITSAK, Omeljan. The Origin of Rus’. Vol. I [all published]: Old Scandinavian Sources
Other Than the Sagas. (Harvard Ukrainian Research Institute. Monograph Series.) xxx, (2),
926, (2)pp. Stout 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Cambridge (Harvard University Press), 1981.
1898.Problema obshchnosti altaiskikh iazykov. Tezisy dokladov na pervoi altaisticheskoi
konferentsii, organizovannoi Leningradskim Otdeleniem Instituta Iazykoznaniia (27-30 maia
1969 g.). 87, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1969.
1899.(PROCOPIUS) Procopii Caesariensis v. 1. Anekdota. Arcana historia, qui est liber nonus
Historiarum. Ex Bibliotheca Vaticana Nicolaus Alemannus protulit, Latinè reddidit…. xxiii,
(1), 135, (1), 142, (20)pp. Lrg. 4to. Later boards.
Köln (Apud Joannem Wilhelmum Friessem Juniorem), 1669.
1900.PRODANOVIC, Jasa M. Antologija narodnih pripovedaka i ostalih proznih narodnih
umotvorina. 459pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Beograd (Srpska Knjizevna Zadruga), 1951.
1901.Proiskhozhdenie aborigenov Sibiri i ikh iazykov. Materialy Mezhvuzovskoi Konferentsii
11-13 maia 1969 g. Edited by A.P. Dul’zon. 241, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Tomsk (Izdatel’stvo Tomskogo Universiteta), 1969.
1902.Proiskhozhdenie aborigenov Sibiri i ikh iazykov. Materialy Vsesoiuznoi Konferentsii
14-16 iiunia 1973 goda. 235, (1)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Tomsk (Izdatel’stvo Tomskogo Universiteta), 1973.
1903.PROTODIAKONOV, A. Kratkii russko-orochenskii slovar’. 48pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Reprint edition.
[Kazan, Tipografiia V.M. Kliuchnikova, 1888].
1904.PRZHEVAL’SKII, N.M. In das Land der wilden Kamele. Von Kjachta zu den Quellen des
Gelben Flusses, die Erforschung des nördlichen Randgebietes von Tibet und der Weg über
den Lob-nor durch das Tarimbecken. 339, (1)pp., 7 plates, 1 folding map. Sm. 4to. Boards,
1/4 cloth. D.j.
Leipzig (F.A. Brockhaus Verlag), 1954.
1905.PÜSKÜLLÜOGLU, Ali. Efsaneler. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 335./ TDK Halk için
kitaplar çesitli konular dizisi. 1.) 77, (3)pp. Wraps.
Ankara (Ankara Üniversitesi Basimevi), 1971.
1906.PUGACHENKOVA, G.A. & RTVELADZE, E.V. Severnaia Baktriia-Tokharistan.
(Ocherki Istorii i Kul’tury. Drevnost’ i Srednevekov’e.) 218, (2)pp. Prof. illus. Lrg. 4to.
Leatherette. D.j.
Tashkent (Izdatel’stvo "FAN"), 1990.
1907.[PUTILOV, B.N. (editor).] Fol’klor i etnografiia. 254, (2)pp. Prof. illus. 4to. Boards, 1/4
cloth.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1970.
1908.PUTINTSEVA, A.P. Morfologiia govora gorinskikh Nanai. Avtoreferat…. 19, (1)pp. Lrg.
8vo. Wraps.
Leningrad (Leningradskii Gosudarstvennyi Pedagogicheskii Institut imeni A.I. Gertsena,
Kafedra Tunguso-Man’chzhurskikh Iazykov), 1954.
1909.QARATAEV, M.Q. (editor). Qazaq Sovet Entsiklopediyäsï. 3: Vengr-Doyïr. 622pp. Prof.
illus. Lrg. 4to. Leatherette.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR Ghïlïm Akademiyäsï), 1973.
1910.Qazaq tilining tarikhï turalï zertteuler./ Issledovaniia po istorii Kazakhskogo iazyka. 253,
(3)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Almatï ("Ghïlïm" Baspasï), 1965.
1911.Qazaq punktuatsiyäsïnïng erejeleri. 88, (4)pp. Wraps.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR Ghïlïm Akademiyäsïnïng Baspasï), 1961.
1912.Qing wen zong hui : [12 juan]. 318pp. 4to. Wraps. Original published: Guangxu 23 ding
you [1897]. Each page represents 2 double leaves of the original. The work represents a
combination of the Qing wen hui shu by Li, Yanji and the Qing wen bu hui by Yixing.
[Taibei?] (s.n.), 19--?
1913.QORBANQÄLIEF, M. & GHÄZIZOF, R. Tatar tle därslege. (Tatarlardan bashqalar
ösen.). 121, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps. Browned and brittle.
Qazan (Tatizdat), 1931.
1914.QORDABAEV, T.R. Qazaq jazbalarï tilining sintaksis. (XIX Ghasïr jazbalarï negizinde).
163, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram. Inscribed by the author.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR Jogharï Jäne Orta Arnaulï Bilim Ministrligi, Ghïlïmi-Metodika Kabineti),
1966.
1915.QULIZADÄ, Muhammed. [Molla Näsräddin]. Hikayälär. 79, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Boards.
Bakï (Azärnashr), 1942.
1916.QURYSHZHANOV, A.K. Issledovanie po leksike starokypchakskogo pis’mennogo
pamiatnika XIII v. – "Tiurksko-arabskogo slovaria."/ Kitab[-i] Majmu‘[-u] tarjuman[-i] Turki
va ‘Ajami va Mogholi va Farsi./ Kitab-i medzhmu-u terdzhuman[-i] Tiurki ve ‘Adzhemi ve
Mogoli ve Farsi./ Obshchaia kniga tolkovaniia tiurkskogo, mongol’skogo i persidskogo
iazykov. 232, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Buckram.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1970.
1917.RACHMATI, G.R. Türkische Turfan-Texte VII. Mit sinologischen Anmerkungen von W.
Eberhard. (Aus den Abhandlungen der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Jahrgang
1936. Phil.-hist. Klasse. 12.) 124pp., 6 plates. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1936.
1918.RADLOV, V.V. Die alttürkischen Inschriften der Mongolei. 5 vols., as follows:
Erste Lieferung: Die Denkmäler von Koscho-Zaidam. Text, Transscription und Übersetzung.
83, (3)pp.
Zweite Lieferung: Die Denkmäler von Koscho-Zaidam. Glossar, Index und die chinesischen
Inschriften, übersetzt von W.P. Wassiljew.
Dritte Lieferung: Verbesserungen, Zusätze und Bemerkungen zu den Denkmälern von
Koscho-Zaidam, die übrigen Denkmäler des Orchon Beckens und die Denkmäler im
Flussgebiete des Jenissei. 460, xi pp.
Neue Folge. Nebst einer Abhandlung von W. Barthold: Die historische Bedeutung der
alttürkischen Inschriften. vii, (1), 181, (3), 36pp.
Zweite Folge: W. Radloff, Die Inschrift des Tonjukuk. Fr. Hirth, Nachworte zur Inschrift des
Tonjukuk. W. Barthold, Die alttürkischen Inschriften und die arabischen Quellen. xxiv, 122,
140, 29pp.
Lrg. 4to. Wraps. (brittle).
St. Petersburg (Imperatorskaia Akademiia Nauk), 1894.
1919.RADLOV, V.V. Aus Sibirien. Lose Blätter aus meinem Tagebuche, von Wilhelm Radloff.
Zweite Ausgabe. 2 vols. bound in 1. (2), 534, (2)pp., 15 plates; 486, (4)pp., 15 plates, 1
folding map. Sm. stout 4to. Cloth. Reprint of the Leipzig 1893 edition.
Oosterhout (Anthropological Publications), 1968.
1920.RADLOV, V.V. Nariechiia tiurkskikh plemen, zhivushchikh v Iuzhnoi Sibiri i dzungarskoi
Stepi. I otdielenie: Obraztsy narodnoi literatury tiurkskikh plemen, zhivushchikh v Iuzhnoi
Sibiri i dzungarskoi stepi. Chast IV: Nariechiia Barabintsev, Tarskikh, Tobol’skikh i
Tiumenskikh Tatar./ Die Sprachen der türkischen Stämme Süd-Sibiriens und der
dsungarischen Steppe. I. Abteilung: Proben der Volkslitteratur der türkischen Stämme
Süd-Sibiriens. IV. Theil: Die Mundarten der Barabiner, Taraer, Toboler und Tümenischer
Tataren. xv, (3), 411pp. 4to. Boards.
Sanktpeterburg (Imperatorskaia Akademiia Nauk), 1872.
1921.RADLOV, V.V. Obraztsy narodnoi literatury tiurkskikh plemen. Chast IX: Nariechiia
Uriankhaitsev (Soiotov), Abakanskikh Tatar i Karagasov. Teksty, sobrannye i perevedennye
N.Th. Katanovym. Teksty./ Proben der Volkslitteratur der türkischen Stämme. IX. Theil:
Mundarten der Urianchaier (Sojonen), Abakan-Tataren und Karagssen. Texte gesammelt und
übersetzt von N.Th. Katanoff. Texte. xxxii, 668, xlviii pp. 4to. Cloth.
S.-Peterburg (Imperatorskaia Akademiia Nauk), 1907.
1922.RADLOV, V.V. Sibirya’dan. I. (Aus Siberien). Çeviren: D. Ahmet Temir. (Rus bilim eserleri
serisi. 3.) lxx, (2), 258pp., 4 plates. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the translator.
Istanbul (Maarif Basimevi), 1954.
1923.RADLOV, V.V. South-Siberian Oral Literature. Turkic texts. With an introduction by Denis
Sinor. (Indiana University Publications. Uralic and Altaic Series. 79.) 2 vols. xi, (5), xxiv, (2),
419pp.; xxi, (3), 420pp. 4to. Wraps.
Bloomington/The Hague (Indiana University/ Mouton and Co.), 1967.
1924.RADLOV, V.V. Die Sprachen der türkischen Stämme Süd-Sibiriens und der dsungarischen
Steppe. I. Abtheilung: Proben der Volkslitteratur der türkischen Stämme Süd-Sibiriens. 10
vols. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Reprint of the St. Petersburg 1866-1904 edition.
Leipzig (Zentral-Antiquariat der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik), 1965.
1925.RADLOV, V.V. Versuch eines Wörterbuches der Türk-Dialecte (Opyt slovaria tiurkskikh
nariechii). Mit einem Vorwort von Omeljan Pritsak. 4 vols. xxvii, (1), xviii, (957), 66pp.;
(908), 64pp.; (1102), 98pp.; (1116), 107pp. Stout 4to. Cloth. Reprint of the St. Petersburg
1893-1911 edition.
The Hague (Mouton & Co.), 1960.
1926.(RADLOV, V.V.) Gabain, A. von & Veenker, W. "Radloff." Index der deutschen
Bedeutungen, zusammengestellt und herausgegeben. (Veröffentlichungen der Societas
Uralo-Altaica. [1].) Band 1, 1.-4. Lieferung (all published). vii, (1), 913pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1969 – 1972.
1927.(RADLOV, V.V.) Khusainov, K.Sh. V.V. Radlov i kazakhskii iazyk. 170, (2)pp. Lrg. 4to.
Buckram.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1981.
1928.(RADLOV, V.V.) Temir, Ahmet. Türkoloji tarihinde Wilhelm Radloff devri. Hayati-ilmî
kisiligi-eserleri. (Türk Dil Kurumu yayinlari. 552.) xv, (1), 191, (1)pp., 40 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Dil Kurumu), 1991.
1929.RÄHMÄTULLÄEV, Shävkät. Ozbek tilining izahli fräzealagik lughäti…. 405pp. 4to.
Buckram.
Tashkent ("Oqituvchi" Näshriyati), 1978.
1930.RÄHMÄTULLÄEV, Sh., et al. Ozbek tili äntanimlärining izahli lughäti…. [By] Sh.
Rähmätulläev, N. Mämätav, R. Shukurav. 231pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Tashkent ("Oqituvchi"), 1980.
1931.RÄSÄNEN, Martti. Chansons populaires turques du nord-est de l’Anatolie. (Studia
Orientalia edidit Societas Orientalis Fennica. IV:2.) 51pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the
author.
Helsingfors (Akateeminen Kirjakauppa), 1931.
1932.RÄSÄNEN, Martti. Materialien zur Morphologie der türkischen Sprachen. (Studia
Orientalia. 21.) 256pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Helsinki (Societatis Orientalis Fennica), 1957.
1933.RÄSÄNEN, Martti. Die tatarischen Lehnwörter im Tscheremissischen. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen
Seuran toimituksia. 50.) 98, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Helsinki (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1923.
1934.RÄSÄNEN, Martti. Die tschuwassischen Lehnwörter im Tscheremissischen. Akademische
Abhandlung…Universität Helsingfors. 108, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Druckerei der Finnischen Literaturgesellschaft), 1920.
1935.RÄSÄNEN, Martti. Türkische Miszellen. (Studia Orientalia. XXV, 1.) 22pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Societas Orientalis Fennica), 1960.
1936.RÄSÄNEN, Martti. Türkische Sprachproben aus Mittel-Anatolien. (Studia Orientalia. V, 2;
VI, 2; VIII, 2; X, 2.) 4 vols. I: Sivas Vil. 151pp. II: Jozgat Vil. 105, (1)pp. III: Ankara,
Kaiseri, Kirsehir, Cankiri, Afion Vil. 129, (1)pp. IV: Konja Vil. 82, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Helsinki (Akateeminen Kirjakauppa), 1933 – 1942.
1937.RÄSÄNEN, Martti. Versuch eines etymologischen Wörterbuchs der Türksprachen. (Lexica
Societatis Fenno-Ugricae. XVII.) I: xvi, 533pp. II: Wortregister. Zusammengestellt von István
Kecskeméti. 135pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1969 – 1971.
1938.RÄSÄNEN, Martti. Zur Lautgeschichte der türkischen Sprachen. (Studia Orientalia. 15.)
249pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Helsinki (Societas Orientalis Fennica), 1949.
1939.RAHDER, Johannes. Etymological Vocabulary of Japanese, Korean and Ainu. (Monumenta
Nipponica Monographs. 16.) (2), 73pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Tokyo (Sophia University), 1956.
1940.RAKHIMI, M.V. & USPENSKAIA, L.V. (editors). Tadzhiksko-russkii slovar’./ Lughati
Tojiki-Rusi. 789, (1)pp. Lrg. stout 4to. Buckram.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1954.
1941.RAKHIMOV, T.R. Kitaiskie elementy v sovremennom uigurskom iazyke. Slovar’. 348,
(4)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Glavnaia Redaktsiia Vostochnoi Literatury), 1970.
1942.RAM, Vani Bai. Glimpses of Indian Music. (12), 192, (2)pp., 4 plates. Sm. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Allahabad (Kitab Mahal Private Ltd.), n.d.
1943.RAMAZANOV, Sh. & KHISMÄTULLIN, Kh. Tatar tele grammatikasï. I kisäk: Fonetika
häm morfologiyä. 202, (2)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Kazan (Tatknigosizdat, Ukïtu Pedagogik Ädäbiyät Radaktsiyäse), 1954.
1944.RAMISCH, Jacob. Studien zur niederrheinischen Dialektgeographie. Die Diminutiva im
Deutschen, von Ferdinand Wrede. (Deutsche Dialektgeographie. Berichte und Studien über
G. Wenkers Sprachatlas des Deutschen Reichs. 1.) xiii, (3), 144pp., 1 folding map, 3 folding
charts. 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4 leather. From the library of W. Bang.
Marburg (N.G. Elwert), 1908.
1945.RAMSTEDT, G.J. Einführung in die altaische Sprachwissenschaft. Bearbeitet und
herausgegeben von Pentti Aalto. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 104.) 3 vols. I:
Lautlehre. 192pp. II: Formenlehre. 262pp. III: Register. 171pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1952 – 1966.
1946.RAMSTEDT, G.J. Kalmückische Sprachproben gesammelt und herausgegeben. Erster Teil:
Kalmückische Märchen. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 27.) 2 vols. 154pp.;
237pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsingfors (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1909 – 1919.
1947.RAMSTEDT, G.J. Kalmückisches Wörterbuch. (Lexica Societatis Fenno-Ugricae. 3.) xxx,
560pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1935.
1948.RAMSTEDT, G.J. A Korean Grammar. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 82.) iv,
199, (1)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1939.
1949.RAMSTEDT, G.J. Paralipomena of Korean Etymologies. Collected and edited by
Songmoo Kho. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 182.) 295pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1982.
1950.RAMSTEDT, G.J. Studies in Korean Etymology. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia.
95.) 2 vols. 290pp.; 64pp. 4to. New cloth. Vol. II edited by Pentti Aalto. Inscribed by the
author.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1949.
1951.RAMSTEDT, G.J. Über die Konjugation des Khalkha-Mongolischen. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen
Seuran toimituksia. 19.) xv, (1), 126, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsingfors (Société Finno-Ougrienne), 1903.
1952.RAMSTEDT, G.J. Vvedenie v altaiskoe iazykoznanie. Morfologiia. 253, (3)pp. 4to.
Buckram.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Inostrannoi Literatury), 1957.
1953.Rapport sur l’activité du Cercle Linguistique de Copenhague, 1931-1951. 67, (1)pp.
4to. Wraps.
Copenhagen (Nordisk Sprog- og Kulturforlag), 1951.
1954.RAQUETTE, G. Eine kaschgarische Wakf-Urkunde aus der Khodscha-Zeit
Ost-Turkestans. (Lunds Universitets Årsskrift. N.F. Avd. 1, Bd. 26, Nr. 2.) 24pp., 1 folding
plate. 4to. Wraps.
Lund/Leipzig (C.W.K. Gleerup/ Otto Harrassowitz), 1930.
1955.(RASHID al-DIN TABIB [Fadl Allah Rashid al-Din b. ‘Imad al-Dawla, Abu
‘l-Khayr]) Ta’rih-i-Mubarak-iGazani des Rasid al-Din Fadl Allah Abi-l-Hair. Geschichte der
Ilhane Abaga bis Gaihatu (1265-1295). Kritische Ausgabe, mit Einleitung, Inhaltsangabe und
Indices von Karl Jahn. 60, (1), 107pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the editor.
Prag (Verlag der Deutschen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften und Künste), 1941.
1956.(RASHID al-DIN TABIB [Fadl Allah Rashid al-Din b. ‘Imad al-Dawla, Abu
‘l-Khayr]) Rashid-ad-Din. Sbornik letopisei. Tom I, 2. Edited by A. A. Semenova. 315pp.
4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1952.
1957.(RASHID al-DIN TABIB [Fadl Allah Rashid al-Din b. ‘Imad al-Dawla, Abu
‘l-Khair]) Rashid-ad-Din. Sbornik letopisei. Tom III. Edited by A.A. Romaskevich, E.E.
Bertel’s, A. Iu. Iakubovskii. 340pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1946.
1958.(RASHID al-DIN TABIB [Fadl Allah Rashid al-Din b. ‘Imad al-Dawla, Abu
‘l-Khayr]) Jahn, Karl. Die Chinageschichte des Rasid ad-Din. Unter sinologischem Beistand
von Herbert Franke. (Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Denkschriften. 105./ Veröffentlichungen der Kommission
für Geschichte Mittelasiens. 1.) 75, (3)pp., 57 plates. Lrg. 4to. Wraps. D.j.
Wien (Hermann Böhlaus Nachf.), 1971.
1959.(RASHID al-DIN TABIB [Fadl Allah Rashid al-Din b. ‘Imad al-Dawla, Abu
‘l-Khayr]) Jahn, Karl. Die Geschichte der Oguzen des Rasid ad-Din. (Österreichische
Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Denkschriften. 100./
Forschungen zur islamischen Philologie und Kulturge-schichte. 4.) 78, (2)pp., 26 facsimile
plates. 25 illus. hors texte. Lrg. 4to. Wraps. D.j.
Wien (Hermann Böhlaus Nachf.), 1969.
1960.RASONYI, László. Macar arkeolojisinde Hunlar, Avarlar, Macarlar. (Ankara halkevi
nesriyati. Büyük boy No. 23. Müze ve sergi subesi.) 31, (3)pp. 36 illus. hors texte. 4to.
Wraps.
Istanbul (Kenan Basimevi ve Klise Fabrikasi), 1938.
1961.RASONYI, László. Macarlar ve Türkler. 30, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Budapest (Macar Balkan Encümeni Yayimi), 1944.
1962.RASSADIN, V.I. Fonetika i leksika tofalarskogo iazyka. 250, (2)pp. Lrg. 4to. Cloth.
Inscribed by the author.
Ulan-Ude (Buriatskoe Knizhnoe Izdatel’stvo), 1971.
1963.RASSADIN, V.I. Mongolo-buriatskie zaimstvovaniia v sibirskikh tiurkskikh iazykakh. 113,
(3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1980.
1964.RASSADIN, V.I. Morfologiia tofalarskogo iazyka v sravnitel’nom osveshchenii. 286pp. 4to.
Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1978.
1965.RASTORGUEVA, V.S. Opyt sravnitel’nogo izucheniia tadzhikskikh govorov. 187, (1)pp.
19 maps. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1964.
1966.RASTORGUEVA, V.S. Tadzhiksko-russkii dialektnyi slovar’. (Ocherki po Tadzhikskoi
Dialektologii. 5.) 249, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1963.
1967.RAVILA, Paavo. Das Quantitätssystem des seelappischen Dialekts von Maattivuono.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 62.) vi, 141, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1932.
1968.RAVILA, Paavo. Reste lappischen Volksglaubens. (Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia.
68.) 162pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1934.
1969.RAVILA, Paavo. Ruijanlappalaisia kielennäytteitä petsamosta ja etelä-varangista.
(Suomalais-ugrilaisen Seuran toimituksia. 61.) x, 212, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1941.
1970.RECLUS, Élisée. Nouvelle géographie universelle. La terre et les hommes. VI: L’Asie russe.
918pp., 8 color maps. 89 text illus., 182 maps in text. Lrg. 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4 leather.
Paris (Hachette et Cie.), 1881.
1971.RECLUS, Élisée. Nouvelle géographie universelle. La terre et les hommes. VII: L’Asie
orientale. 884, (2)pp., 7 color maps. 90 text illus., 162 maps in text. Lrg. 4to. Marbled
boards, 3/4 leather.
Paris (Hachette et Cie.), 1882.
1972.REDHOUSE, James W. A Turkish and English Lexicon. New impression. iv, 2224pp. Stout
4to. Cloth.
Constantinople (H. Matteosian), 1921.
1973.Regional’naia Konferentsiia po Dialektologii Tiurkskikh Iazykov (15-17 maia 1973
g.). Malovskie chteniia (18 maia 1973 g.). Tezisy. 179pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Alma-Ata (Institut Iazykoznaniia AN SSSR, Institut Iazykoznaniia AN KazSSR), 1973.
1974.REICHL, Karl. Usbekische Märchen. Mit Übersetzung, Glossar und Anmerkungen.
(Materialia Turcica. Beiheft 1.) 156pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Bochum (Studienverlag Dr. N. Brockmeyer), 1978.
1975.REINDL, Hedda. Männer um Bayezid. Eine prosopographische Studie über die Epoche
Sultan Beyzids II. (1481-1512). (Islamkundliche Untersuchungen. 75.) (4), iv, 415pp. Sm.
4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Klaus Schwarz Verlag), 1983.
1976.RENAN, Ernest. Histoire générale et système comparé des langues sémitiques. Première
partie [all published]: Histoire générale des langues sémitiques. Sixième édition. xvi, 527pp.
4to. Cloth, 3/4 leather. From the library of W. Arthur Jeffery.
Paris (Calman Lévy), n.d.
1977.REUILLY, Jean, baron de. Voyage en Crimée et sur les bords de la Mer Noire, pendant
l’année 1803; Suivi d’un Mémoire sur le commerce de cette mer, et de notes sur les
principaux ports commerçans…. (2), ix, (1), 302pp., 2 lrg. folding maps, 3 folding plates, 2
folding tables. Engraved vignettes. Sm. 4to. Contemporary boards. Inscribed by the author.
Paris (Bossange, Masson et Besson), 1806.
1978.Réunion phonologique internationale tenue Prague (18-21/XII 1930). (Travaux du
Cercle Linguistique de Prague. 4.) 326pp. 4to. Wraps.
Praha (Jednota Ceskoslovenskych Matematiku a Fysiku), 1931.
1979.REYCHMAN, Jan & ZAJACZKOWSKI, Ananiasz. Handbook of Ottoman-Turkish
Diplomatics. Revised and expanded translation by Andrew E. Ehrenkreutz. Indexed by Fanny
E. Davis. Edited by Tibor Halasi-Kun. (Publications in Near and Middle East Studies,
Columbia University. Series A, VII.) 232pp. 30 illus. (partly hors texte). 4to. Cloth. D.j.
The Hague/Paris (Mouton), 1968.
1980.RINCHEN. Les matériaux pour l’étude du chamanisme mongol. Par B. Rintchen.
(Asiatische Forschungen. 3, 8, 40.) 3 vols. I: Sources littéraires. xii, 124pp. II: Textes
chamanistes bouriates. viii, (2), 156pp. III: Textes chamanistes mongols. xiii, (1), 151pp. 4to.
Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1959 – 1975.
1981.RINCHEN. Mongol ard ulsyn khamnigan ayälguu. 116pp., 7 plates, 1 map. 4to. Wraps.
Inscribed by the author.
Ulaanbaatar (Zhinzhlëkh Ukhaany Akademiyn Khëvlëkh), 1968.
1982.RINCHINE, A.R. Kratkii mongol’sko-russkii slovar’. 423pp. Cloth.
Moskva (Ogiz, Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1947.
1983.RITTER, Carl. Die Erdkunde im Verhältnis zur Natur und zur Geschichte des Menschen,
oder allgemeine vergleichende Geographie, als sichere Grundlage des Studiums und
Unterrichts in physicalischen und historischen Wissenschaften. Vierter Theil. Zweites Buch:
Asien. Band III: Der Süd-Osten von Hoch-Asien; dessen Wassersysteme und Gliederungen
gegen Osten und Süden. Zweite stark vermehrte und umgearbeitete Ausgabe. xx, 1244pp.
Sm. stout 4to. Marbled boards, 1/4 leather. Ex libris Franz Boas.
Berlin (G. Reimer), 1834.
1984.(RITTER, Hellmut) [Gruber, Ernst A.] Verzeichnis der Schriften von Hellmut Ritter. 32pp.
Frontis. 4to. Wraps.
Leiden (E.J. Brill), 1967.
1985.RIVET, P. Sumérien et océanien. (Collection Linguistique. 24.) 59, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Paris (Honoré Champion), 1929.
1986.ROBAK’IZE, Grigol. Kaukasische Novellen. (Insel-Bücherei. 83.) 79pp. Boards.
Leipzig (Insel-Verlag), n.d.
1987.ROBBEK, V.A. Vidy glagola v evenskom iazyke. 112, (2)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Leningrad ("Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1982.
1988.ROBERTS, H. A Grammar of the Khassi Language. For the use of schools, native students,
officers and English residents. (Trübner’s Collection of Simplified Grammars of the Principal
Asiatic and European Languages. 21./ Sub-Himalayan.) xx, 209, (3), 89, (5)pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Cloth.
London (Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co.), 1891.
1989.ROBINSON, A.N. Literatura drevnei Rusi v literaturnom protsesse srednevekov’ia XI-XIII
vv. Ocherki literaturno-istoricheskoi tipologii. 334, (2)pp. Frontis. in color. Sm. 4to.
Leatherette.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1980.
1990.RÖHRBORN, Klaus. Uigurisches Wörterbuch. Sprachmaterial der vorislamischen
türkischen Texte aus Zentralasien. Lieferung 1 – 4. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Franz Steiner Verlag), 1977 – 1988.
1991.RÖHRBORN, Klaus & VEENKER, Wolfgang (editors). Runen, Tamgas und Graffiti aus
Asien und Osteuropa. (Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica. 19.) ix, (1), 164,
(2)pp. Prof. illus.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1985.
1992.RÖHRBORN, Klaus & VEENKER, Wolfgang (editors). Sprachen des Buddhismus in
Zentralasien. Vorträge des Hamburger Symposions vom 2. Juli bis 5. Juli 1981.
(Veröffentlichungen der Societas Uralo-Altaica. 16.) vi, (2), 141, (3)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1983.
1993.RÖMER, Claudia. Osmanische Festungsbesatzungen in Ungarn zur Zeit Murads III.
Dargestellt anhand von Petitionen zur Stellenvergabe. (Österreichische Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Schriften der Balkan-Kommission.
Philologische Abteilung. 35.) 236, (2)pp., 68 facsimile plates. Lrg. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by
the author.
Wien (Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1995.
1994.ROHDE, Georg. Studien und Interpretationen zur antiken Literatur, Religion und Geschichte.
x, 322, (2)pp., 2 plates. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Berlin (Walter de Gruyter & Co.), 1963.
1995.ROHEIM, Géza. Hungarian and Vogul Mythology. (Monographs of the American
Ethnological Society. 23.) x, 86, (2)pp. 1 map. 4to. Cloth.
Locust Valley, N.Y. (J.J. Augustin), 1954.
1996.ROMANOVA, A.V. & MYREEVA, A.N. Dialektologicheskii slovar’ evenkiiskogo
iazyka. Materialy govorov evenkov Iakutii. Edited by G.M. Vasilevich. (Akademiia Nauk
SSSR. Iakutskii Filial Sibirskogo Otdeleniia. Institut Iazyka, Literatury i Istorii.
Dialektologicheskie Materialy po Govoram Evenkov Iakutskoi ASSR. 3.) 215pp. Sm. 4to.
Wraps.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1968.
1997.ROMANOVA, A.V. & MYREEVA, A.N. Fol’klor evenkov Iakutii. Edited by G.M.
Vasilevich. (Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Iakutskii Filial Sibirskogo Otdeleniia. Institut Iazyka,
Literatury i Istorii. Dialektologicheskie Materialy po Govoram Evenkov Iakutskoi ASSR. 4.)
329, (3)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1971.
1998.ROMANOVA, A.V. & MYREEVA, A.N. Ocherki tokkinskogo i tommotskogo govorov.
Edited by G.M. Vailevich. (Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Iakutskii Filial Sibirskogo Otdeleniia.
Institut Iazyka, Literatury i Istorii. Dialektologicheskie Materialy po Govoram Evenkov
Iakutskoi ASSR. 1.) 104, (4)pp. 4 figs. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1962.
1999.ROMANOVA, A.V. & MYREEVA, A.N. Ocherki uchurskogo, maiskogo i tottinskogo
govorov. Edited by G.M. Vasilevich. (Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Iakutskii Filial Sibirskogo
Otdeleniia. Institut Iazyka, Literatury i Istorii. Dialektologicheskie Materialy po Govoram
Evenkov Iakutskoi ASSR. 2.) 169, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatelstvo "Nauka"), 1964.
2000.ROMANOVA, A.V., et al. Vzaimovliianie evenkiisogo i iakutskogo iazykov. [By] A.V.
Romanova, A.N. Mureeva, P.P. Barashkov. 210, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka," Leningradskoe Otdelenie), 1975.
2001.ROMODIN, V.A. Some Sources on the History of Farghanah and the Khoqand Khanate
(16th to 19th cc.) in the Leningrad Mss Collections. (XXV International Congress of
Orientalists. Papers Presented by the USSR Delegation.) 19, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Edition
limited to 350 copies.
Moscow (Oriental Literature Publishing House), 1960.
2002.RONCAGLIA, Martiniano. Histoire de l’église copte. I: Les origines du Christianisme en
Égypte: Du Judéo-Christianisme au Christianisme hellénistique (Ier et IIe siècles). (Histoire de
l’Église en Orient.) xxviii, 313pp. 4to. Wraps.
[Beirut] (Dar al-Kalima), 1966.
2003.ROSÉN, Staffan. A Study on Tones and Tonemarks in Middle Korean. Thesis…Stockholm
University. (4), 147pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Stockholm (Stockholm University, Institute of Oriental Languages), 1974.
2004.ROSÉN, Staffan & UTAS, Bo (editors). Det okända Centralasien – en utmaning für svensk
forskning. 85pp. 4to. Wraps. D.j. Inscribed by Staffan Rosén.
Uppsala (Humanistisk-samhällsvetenskapigla Forskningsrådet), 1994.
2005.ROSS, E. Denison & WINGATE, Rachel O. Dialogues in the Eastern Turki Dialect on
Subjects of Interest to Travellers. (James G. Forlong Fund. 11.) xii, (2), 48pp. 4to. Boards.
London (The Royal Asiatic Society), 1934.
2006.ROUSSELLE, Erwin. Führer durch die Schausammlung des China-Instituts an der J.W.
Goethe-Universität Frankfurt a. Main. 31pp., 7 plates. Lrg. 4to. Wraps.
Frankfurt (China-Institut), n.d.
2007.ROZENFEL’D, A.Z. Vandzhskie govory tadzhikskogo iazyka. 147, (5)pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Wraps.
Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Leningradskogo Universiteta), 1964.
2008.ROZHDESTVENSKII, Iu.V. (editor). Voprosy iazyka i literatury stran Vostoka. 319,
(3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo IMO), 1958.
2009.ROZWADOWSKI, Jan. Studia nad nazwami wód slowianskich. Dzielo posmiertne. (Polska
Akademia Umiejetnosci. Prace Onomastyczne. 1.) xxi, (1), 344pp., 1 folding map. 4to.
Wraps.
Kraków (Nakladem Polskiej Akademii Umiejetnosci), 1948.
2010.RUBEL, Paula G. The Kalmyk Mongols. A study in continuity and change. (Indiana
University Publications. Uralic and Altaic Series. 64.) xiv, 282pp. 4to. Wraps. With a TLs
from the author inserted.
Bloomington/The Hague (Indiana University/ Mouton & Co.), 1967.
2011.RUBIN, Berthold. Prokopios von Kaisareia. (4), 366pp. 4to. Wraps.
Stuttgart (Alfred Druckenmüller Verlag) [1954].
2012.RUBTSOVA, E.S. Eskimossko-russkii slovar’. 644pp. Lrg. stout 8vo. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Sovetskaia Entsiklopediia"), 1971.
2013.RUBTSOVA, E.S. Materialy po iazyku i fol’kloru eskimosov (chaplinskii dialekt). Chast’ I
[all published]. 554, (2)pp. 54 illus. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1954.
2014.RUDENKO, S.I. Bashkiry. Istoriko-etnograficheskie ocherki. 392pp., 5 folding maps. 309
illus. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1955.
2015.RUDENKO, S.I. Der Zweite Kurgan von Pasyryk. Arbeitsergebnisse der Expedition des
Institutes für Geschichte der materiellen Kultur der Akademie der Wissenschaften der UdSSR
v.J. 1947. Vorläufiger Bericht. (16. Beiheft zur "Sowjetwissenschaft.") 96, (3)pp., 29 plates.
29 figs. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Berlin (Verlag Kultur und Fortschritt), 1951.
2016.RUDNYC’KYJ, J.B. An Etymological Dictionary of the Ukrainian Language. Parts 1 – 10 +
0/11. 4to. Wraps.
Winnipeg (Ukrainian Free Academy of Sciences), 1962 – 1972.
2017.(RUHI BAGDADI) Elizbar, Javelize. Ruhi Bagdadi (c’xovreba, msop’lmxedveloba, lirika).
170, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth. Russian-language summary.
Tbilisi (Gamomcemloba "Mecniereba"), 1968.
2018.Ruscha-Tatarscha avïl khujalsghï terminnarï süzlege. 175pp. Lrg. 8vo. Cloth.
Qazan (Tatgosizdat, Avïl Khujalïghï Ädäbiatï Sektorï), 1939.
2019.RUSTAVELI, Shota. The Knight in the Panther’s Skin./ Vepxistqaosani. 222pp. Illus. 4to.
Cloth. D.j.
Tbilisi ("Sabchota Sakartvelo"), 1968.
2020.RUSTAVELI, Shota. Vep’xistqaosani. Saskolo bamocema. Edited by N. Nathadzem.
546pp. 4to. Cloth.
Tbilisi (Mecniereba "Ganathleba"), 1974.
2021.(RUSTAVELI, Shota) Sbornik Rustaveli. K 750-letiiu "Vepkhistkaosani." xi, (1), 222pp.
4to. Cloth.
Tbilisi (Izdatel’stvo Gruz. Filiala Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1938.
2022.(RUSTAVELI, Shota) Cereteli, Giorgio (editor). Metri da ritma Vepxistqaosani: Ritmata
simponia da sitqvata marcvlobrivi ganacilebis cxrilebi. 441, (7)pp. 4to. Buckram. D.j.
Tbilisi (Gamomcemloba "Mecniereba"), 1973.
2023.(RUYSBROCK, Willem van). Wilhelm von Rubruk: Reise zu den Mongolen 1253-1255.
Übersetzt und erläutert von Friedrich Risch. (Veröffentlichungen des Forschungsinstituts für
vergleichende Religionsgeschichte an der Universität Leipzig. II. Reihe. Heft 13.) viii, 336pp.
4to. Wraps.
Leipzig (A. Deichertsche Verlagsbuchhandlung D. Werner Scholl), 1934.
2024.RYBAKOV, B.A. Russkie letopistsy i avtor "Slova o Polku Igoreve." 519, (1)pp. 4to.
Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka"), 1972.
2025.SABIR, ‘Ali Akbar. Mäktäb ushaqlarïna tuhfä. 53pp. Frontis. Lrg. 8vo. Cloth.
Bakï (Azärbayjan Länin Qommunist Gänchlar Iltifaqi Märkäzi Qomitasï Ushaq ve Gänchlär
Ädäbiyat Näshriyatï), 1942.
2026.(SA‘DI, Abu ‘Abd Allah Musharrif al-Din b. Muslih Sa‘di) Saadi: Bustan. 288, (4)pp.
Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Tbilisi (Tbilisis Saxelmcipo Universiteti), 1964.
2027.(SA‘DI, Abu ‘Abd Allah Musharrif al-Din b. Muslih Sa‘di) Bodgrogligeti, A. A
Fourteenth Century Turkic Translation of Sa’di’s Gulistan (Sayf-i Sarayi’s Gulistan
Bi’t-Turki). 450pp. 4to. Wraps.
Budapest (Akadémiai Kiadó), 1969.
2028.(SA‘DI, Abu ‘Abd Allah Musharrif al-Din b. Muslih Sa‘di) Mahmûd b. Kadî-i Manyâs:
Gülistan tercümesi. Giris-inceleme-metin-sözlük. Hazirlayan: Mustafa Özkan. (Türk Dil
Kurumu yayinlari. 562.) xiv, (2), 479pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Dil Kurumu), 1992.
2029.SADNIK, L. & AITZETMÜLLER, R. Handwörterbuch zu den alt-kirchenslavischen
Texten. (Indogermanische Bibliothek. Zweite Reihe: Wörterbücher.) xx, 341pp. 4to. Wraps.
Heidelberg (Carl Winter), 1955.
2030.SADNIK, Linda & AITZETMÜLLER, Rudolf. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der slavischen
Sprachen. Lieferung 1 – 7. xxxviii, 643, (3), (50), 10pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Otto Harrassowitz), 1963 – 1975.
2031.SADVAQASOV, G. Iazyk uigurov Ferganskoi soliny. 2 vols. I: Ocherk fonetiki, teksty i
slovar’. 262, (2)pp. II: Leksika, morfologiia i iazykovaia interferentsiia. 286, (2)pp. Sm. 4to.
Cloth & boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1970 – 1976.
2032.SAFAVI, Rahimzadeh. Az asrar-siyasi. Dar rah-i saltanat Riza Shah. Les secrets politiques
Reza Chah Vers le pouvoir. Vol. I [all published]: Dar Urupa. 88pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
[Tihran] (Ruznamah-i Dad) [194?]
2033.SAHAB, Abu al-Qasim. Tarikh-i zindigani-i Shah ‘Abbas. 8, 317pp. Illus. 4to. Wraps.
Tihran (Bungah-i Murabbi), 1946 or 1947.
2034.SAJNOVICS, Janos. Joannis Sajnovics: Demonstratio idioma Ungarorum et Lapponum
idem esse. With an introduction by Thomas A. Sebeok. (Indiana University Publications.
Uralic and Altaic Series. 91.) (20), 132pp. 4to. Wraps. Reprint of the Tyrnavia 1770 edition.
Bloomington/The Hague (Indiana University/ Mouton & Co.), n.d.
2035.SAKIR, S. & MENGES, K. Qazaqisch. (Lautbibliothek. Texte zu den Sprachplatten des
Instituts für Lautforschung an der Universität Berlin. 148.) 19pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Institut für Lautforschung an der Universität), 1935.
2036.SALMONY, Alfred. Chinesische Plastik. Ein Handbuch für Sammler. (Bibliothek für Kunst-
und Antiquitäten-Sammler. 26.) xi, (1), 172pp., advts. 129 illus. 4to. Cloth.
Berlin (Richard Carl Schmidt & Co.), 1925.
2037.SAMAD SARDARI, Niya. Sâlâr-i Millî Bagir Han. Yazan: Samed Serdarniya. Tercüme:
Eloglu. Yayina hazirlayan: Seyfettinm Altayli. x, 93pp. Illus. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara, n.d.
2038.SAMOLIN, William. East Turkistan to the Twelfth Century. A brief political survey. (Central
Asiatic Studies. 9.) 100pp., 1 folding map. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
The Hague (Mouton & Co.), 1964.
2039.SAMONTE, Fernando L. Tagalog na Pansalitaan (Conversational Tagalog). (Publications of
the Institute of National Language. Paper No. 15.) iv, (2), 26pp. 4to. Wraps.
Manila (Bureau of Printing), 1957.
2040.SANJDORJ, M. Manchu Chinese Colonial Rule in Northern Mongolia. Translated from the
Mongolian and annotated by Urgunge Onon. Preface by Owen Lattimore. xvi, 1118pp., 1
double-page map. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
London (C. Hurst & Company), 1980.
2041.SANZ, Peter. Griechische literarische Papyri christlichen Inhaltes I. (Biblica. Väterschriften
und Verwandtes. (Mitteilungen aus der Papyrussammlung der Nationalbibliothek in Wien,
Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer. N.S. IV. Folge.) 137pp. 4to. Wraps.
Baden bei Wien (Rudolf M. Rohrer Verlag), 1946.
2042.SANZHEEV, G.D. Grammatika buriat-mongol’skogo iazyka. 188pp. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1941.
2043.SANZHEEV, G.D. Grammatika kalmytskogo iazyka. 156, (2)pp. 4to. Cloth.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1940.
2044.SANZHEEV, G.D. Mesto lingvisticheskoi rekonstruktsii v mongolistike. (XXV
Mezhdunarodnyi Kongress Vostokovedov. Doklady Delegatsii SSSR.) 9, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo.
Wraps. Edition limited to 350 copies.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1960.
2045.SANZHEEV, G.D. Mongol’skaia povet o Khane Kharangui. (Akademiia Nauk SSSR.
Trudy Instituta Vostokovedeniia. 22.) 170pp. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva/Leningrad (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1937.
2046.SANZHEEV, G.D. Sovremennyi mongol’skii iazyk. (Iazyki Zarubezhnogo Vostoka i Afriki.)
102, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1959.
2047.SANZHEEV, G.D. Sravnitel’naia grammatika mongol’skikh iazykov. 2 vols. I: 239, (1)pp.
4to. Cloth. II: Glagol. 266, (2)pp. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR), 1953 – Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi
Literatury), 1963.
2048.[SANZHEEV, G.D. & AGANIN, R.A. (editors).] Tiurko-mongol’skoe iazykoznanie i
fol’kloristika. 349, (3)pp. Illus. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1960.
2049.SAPOZHNIKOV, V.V. Po Russkomu i Mongol’skomu Altaiu. 579pp. Prof. illus. 5 folding
maps, loosely inserted, as issued. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Geograficheskoi Literatury), 1949.
2050.SARASENIZE, Zurab. Irani XVIII saukunis meore naxevarsi. 236pp. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
Summaries in Russian and English.
Tbilisi (Gamomcemloba "Mecniereba"), 1970.
2051.SARKISYANZ, Manuel. Buddhist Backgrounds of the Burmese Revolution. Preface by
Paul Mus. xxix, (1), 248, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
The Hague (Martinus Nijhoff), 1965.
2052.SARKISYANZ, Manuel. Geschichte der orientalischen Völker Russlands bis 1917. Eine
Ergänzung zur ostslawischen Geschichte Russlands. Mit einem Vorwort von Berthold Spuler.
422, (2)pp., 1 map. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
München (R. Oldenbourg Verlag), 1961.
2053.SARKISYANZ, Manuel. Die Kulturen Kontinental-Südostasiens. Kambodscha, Birma,
Thailand, Laos, Vietnam, Malaya. (Handbuch der Kulturgeschichte. Neu herausgegeben.
Zweite Abteilung: Kulturen der Völker. 160pp. 69 illus. Lrg. 4to. Cloth. D.j. Slipcase.
Wiesbaden (Athenaion), 1979.
2054.SARKISYANZ, Manuel. Südostasien seit 1945. (Forschungsinstitut der Deutschen
Gesellschaft für Auswärtige Politik e.V.) 179, (1)pp. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
München (R. Oldenbourg Verlag), 1961.
2055.SARIBAEV, Sh. Sh. Qazaq til bilimining bibliografiyäliïq körsetkishi./ Bibliograficheskii
ukazatel po kazakhskomu iazykoznaniiu. 94, (4)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR Ghïlïm Akademiyäsïnïng Baspasï), 1956.
2056.SARIBAEV, Sh. Sh. Qazaq til bilimi ädebietining bibliografiyälïq körsetkishi./
Bibliograficheskii ukazatel literatury po kazakhsomu iazykoznaniiu. 2 vols. 268, (4)pp.;
239pp. 4to. Cloth. Inscribed by the author.
Almatï ("Ghïlïm" Baspasï), 1965 – 1971.
2057.SARIBAEV, Sh. Sh. Kazakhskaia regional’naia leksikografiia. 216pp. Sm. 4to. Leatherette.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo "Nauka" Kazakhskoi SSR), 1976.
2058.SARIBAEV, Sh. Sh. Mezhdometie v kazakhskom iazyke. 136, (4)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Alma-Ata (Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR), 1959.
2059.SARIBAEV, Sh. Sh. Problemy kazakhskoi regional’noi leksikografii…. Avtoreferat…. 105,
(3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps.
Alma-Ata (Akademiia Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR, Institut Iazykoznaniia), 1973.
2060.SATIBALDIEV, Äben. Rukhani qazïna. 238, (2)pp. Sm. 4to. Boards, 1/4 cloth. Inscribed
by the author.
Almatï ("Jazusjï" Baspasï), 1965.
2061.SATTAROV, G.F. Etapy razvitiia i ocherdnye zadachi tatarsjoi onomastiki. Posobie k
spetskursu "Tatarskaia onomastika." 87, (1)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Kazan (Kazanskii Ordena Trudovogo Krasnogo Znameni Gosudarstvennyi Universitet imeni
V.I. Ul’ianova-Lenina), 1970.
2062.SAUKKONEN, Pauli. Itämerensuomalaisten kielten tulosijainfinitiivirakentei-den historiaa. II:
Adverbaali infinitivii (täydennys), adnominaaali infinitiivi, absoluutti infinitiivi, elliptinen infinitiivi.
(Suomalais-ugrialaisen Seuran toimituksia. 140.) 228, (2)pp. 4to. Wraps.
Helsinki (Suomalais-ugrilainen Seura), 1966.
2063.SAURANBAEV, N.T. Problemy kazakhskogo iazykoznaniia. Izbrannye trudy./ Qazaq til
bilimining problemalarï. Tanhdamalï engbekterining zhinaghï. 349, (3)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Buckram.
Alma-Ata (Akademiia Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR, Institut Iazykoznaniia), 1982.
2064.SAURANBAEV, N.T. (editor). Russko-kazakhskii slovar’./ Orïssha-qazaqsha sözdik.
935pp. Lrg. stout 4to. Cloth.
Moskva (Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel’stvo Inostrannykh i Natsional’nykh Slovarei), 1954.
2065.Qurïshzhanov, Ä. Akademik N.T. Sauranbaev. (Ömiri, qïzmeti zhäne ghïlïmi murasï
zhayïnda). 201, (3)pp. Boards, 1/4 cloth.
Almatï (Qazaq SSR-nïq "Ghïlïm" Baspasï), 1974.
2066.SAUSSURE, Ferdinand de. Genel dilbilim dersleri. II. Yayimlayanlar Charles Bally ve Albert
Sechehaye, Albert Riedlinger’in isbirligiyle. Çeviren Verke Vardar. (Türk Dil Kurumu
yayinlari. 427/2.) 137pp. 4to. Wraps.
Ankara (Türk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi), 1978.
2067.SAUVAGEOT, Aurélien. Recherches sur le vocabulaire des langues ouralo-altaïques.
(Collection Linguistique. 30.) xlii, 142, (2)pp. 4to. New cloth.
Paris (Honoré Champion), 1930.
2068.SAVEL’EVA, V.N. & TAKSAMI, Ch.M. Nivkhsko-russkii slovar’. 536pp. Stout 8vo.
Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Sovetskaia Entsiklopediia"), 1970.
2069.SAVEL’EVA, V.N. & TAKSAMI, Ch.M. Russko-nivkhskii slovar’. 479pp. Cloth.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo "Sovetskaia Entsiklopediia"), 1965.
2070.SAWTELL, Ruth Otis & TREAT, Ida. Primitive Hearths in the Pyrenees. The story of a
summer’s exploration in the haunts of prehistoric man. xiv, 306, (2)pp. Illus. Sm. 4to. Cloth.
New York/London (D. Appleton and Company), 1927.
2071.(SAYAT-NOVA) Saqulasvili, G. Saiatnovas azerbaijanuli leksevi teimuraziseuli davtris
mixedvit. Transkripcia, targmani da literaturuli mimoxilva. 177, (3)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Tbilisi (Gamomcemloba "Mecniereba"), 1970.
2072.SCHAEDER, Hans Heinrich. Über einige altpersische Inschriften. (Aus den
Sitzungsberichten der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Phil.-hist. Klasse. 1935.
XIX.) 20pp. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1935.
2073.SCHALLER, Helmut Wilhelm. Die Geschichte der Slavistik in Bayern. (Selecta Slavica. 5.)
237, (9)pp. Lrg. 8vo. Boards. Inscribed by the author.
Neuried (Hieronymus Verlag), 1981.
2074.SCHARLIPP, Wolfgang-Ekkehard. Auxiliarfunktionen von Hauptverben nach Konverb in
der neuuigurischen Schriftsprache von Sinkiang. (Islamkundliche Untersuchungen. 87.) (2), iv,
159pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Klaus Schwarz Verlag), 1984.
2075.SCHELESNIKER, Herbert. Der Name der Slaven. Herkunft, Bildungsweise und
Bedeutung. (Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Slavica Aenipontana 1.) 12pp. 4to.
Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Innsbruck (Innsbrucker Gesellschaft zur Pflege der Geisteswissenschaften), 1973.
2076.SCHERNER, Bernd. Arabische und neupersische Lehnwörter im Tschuwaschischen.
Versuch einer Chronologie ihrer Lautveränderungen. (Akademie der Wissenschaften und der
Literatur. Veröffentlichungen der Orientalischen Kommission. 29.) xxx, 213pp. 4to. Wraps.
Wiesbaden (Franz Steiner Verlag), 1977.
2077.SCHIEFNER, A. Ausführlicher Bericht über des Generals Baron Peter von Uslar
abchasische Studien. (Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg.
VIIe série, tome VI, nº 12.) viii, 61pp. Lrg. 4to. New boards.
St.-Petersburg (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1863.
2078.SCHIEFNER, A. Tschetschenzische Studien. (Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des
Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg. VIIe série, tome VII, nº 5.) viii, 72pp. Lrg. 4to. New boards.
St.-Petersburg (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1864.
2079.SCHIEFNER, A. Versuch über das Awarische. (Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des
Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg. VIIe série, tome V, nº 8.) 54pp. Lrg. 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4
cloth.
St.-Petersburg (Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1862.
2080.SCHLEICHER, August. Compendium der vergleichenden Grammatik der
indogermanischen Sprachen. Kurzer Abriss einer Laut- und Formenlehre…. Dritte berichtigte
und vermehrte Auflage. xlviii, 829pp. 4to. Marbled boards, 1/4 leather.
Weimar (Hermann Böhlau), 1871.
2081.SCHLUMBERGER, Gustave. Récits de Byzance et des croisades. 2 vols. bound in 1. (2),
306pp.; 230pp. Cloth, 1/4 leather; orig. wraps. bound in.
Paris (Librairie Plon), 1916 – 1922.
2082.SCHLYTER, Birgit N. Language Polici in Independent Uzbekistan. (Forum for Central
Asian Studies, Stockholm. Working Paper 1.) 49pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Stockholm (Forum for Central Asian Studies), 1997.
2083.SCHMIDT, Iakov Ivanovich. Grammatik der mongolischen Sprache. xii, 179pp., 1 plate.
4to. Wraps. Reprint of the St.-Petersburg (Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften), 1831 edition.
[Beijing, Wen-tien ke, 1939].
2084.Henninger, Joseph. P. Wilhelm Schmidt S.V.D., 1868-1954. Eine biographische Skizze.
60pp., 6 plates. 4to. Wraps.
Freiburg/Schweiz (Paulusdruckerei), n.d.
2085.SCHMITT, Alfred. Entstehung und Entwicklung von Schriften. Nach dem Tode des
Verfassers zum Druck besorgt und mit einer Würdigung sowie einem Schriftenverzeichnis des
Verfassers herausgegeben von Claus Haebler. xliii, (3), 379pp. 30 plates. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Inscribed by the editior,
Köln/Wien (Böhlau Verlag), 1980.
2086.SCHOONEVELD, C.H. van. A Semantic Analysis of the Old Russian Finite Preterite
System. (Slavistische Drukken en Herdrukken. 7.) xi, (1), 171pp. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by
the author.
The Hague (Mouton & Co.), 1959.
2087.SCHRADER, O. Die Indogermanen. (Wissenschaft und Bildung. 77.) 165pp., advts., 6
plates. Cloth.
Leipzig (Quelle & Meyer), 1911.
2088.SCHRADER, O. Reallexikon der indogermanischen Altertumskunde. Grundzüge einer
Kultur- und Völkergeschichte Alteuropas. xl, 1048pp. Lrg. stout 4to. Marbled boards, 1/4
leather. Ex libris Louis Herbert Gray.
Strassburg (Karl J. Trübner), 1901.
2089.SCHRAM, Louis M.J. The Monguors of the Kansu-Tibetan Frontier. (Transactions of the
American Philosophical Society. N.S. Vol. 44#1, 47#1, 51#3.) 3 vols. [I]: Their Origin,
History, and Social Organization. 138pp. 8 illus., 2 maps. II: Their Religious Life. 164pp. III:
Records of the Monguor Clans. History of the Monguors in Huangchung and the Chronicles
of the Lu Family. 116, (2)pp. 1 map. Lrg. 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Philadelphia (The American Philosophical Society), 1954 – 1961.
2090.SCHREINER, Peter. Studia Byzantino-Bulgarica. (Bulgarisches Forschungsinstitut in
Österreich. Miscellanea Bulgarica. 2.) xvii, (1), 214pp. 6 illus., 1 map. 4to. Wraps.
Wien (Verein "Freunde des Hauses Wittgenstein"), 1986.
2091.SCHUBERT, Gabriella. Kleidung als Zeichen. Kopfbedeckungen im Donau-Balkan-Raum.
(Osteuropa-Institut an der Freien Universität Berlin. Balkanologische Veröffentlichungen. 20.)
x, (6), 642pp. 1 lrg. folding plan, loose in rear pocket, as issued. 340 illus. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin/Wiesbaden (Osteuropa-Institut, Freie Universität Berlin/ Otto Harrassowitz), 1993.
2092.SCHUBERT, Gabriella. Ungarische Einflüsse in der Terminologie des öffentlichen Lebens
der Nachbarsprachen. (Osteuropa-Institut an der Freien Universität Berlin. Balkanologische
Veröffentlichungen. 7.) xxxv, (1), 696pp. Stout 4to. Wraps. Inscribed by the author.
Berlin/Wiesbaden (Osteuropa-Institut, Freie Universität Berlin/ Otto Harrassowitz), 1982.
2093.SCHÜRMANN, Ulrich. Oriental Carpets. 80pp. 70 color plates. Lrg. sq. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
London (Paul Hamlyn), 1966.
2094.SCHÜTZ, E. An Armeno-Kipchak Chronicle on the Polish-Turkish Wars in 1620-1621.
(Bibliotheca Orientalis Hungarica. 11.) 215pp. 43 facsimile plates. 4to. Cloth. D.j.
Budapest (Akadémiai Kiadó), 1968.
2095.SCHÜTZ, Ludwig Harald. Die Hohe Lehre des Confucius oder, Die Kunst, weise zu
regieren. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Sprache und Kultur China’s. Mit dem chinesischen
Text des Ta Hsió und Reproduktionen von Bildern Helman’s nach den chinesischen
Originalen des P. Amyot. 64pp., 8 plates. Facsimiles and figs. in text. 4to. Wraps.
Frankfurt (Verlag von J. St. Goar), 1909.
2096.Vasmer, Max. Gedächtnisrede auf Wilhelm Schulze. (Sonderausgabe aus den
Sitzungsberichten der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Öffentliche Sitzung vom
27. Juni 1935.) 8pp. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin (Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften), 1935.
2097.SCHURTZ, Heinrich. Altersklassen und Männerbünde. Eine Darstellung der Grundformen
der Gesellschaft. ix, (1), 458pp. 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4 buckram.
Berlin (Georg Reimer), 1902.
2098.SCHUYLER, Eugene. Turkistan. Notes of a journey in Russian Turkestan, Khokand,
Bukhara, and Kuldja. 2 vols. xii, 411pp., 3 folding maps, 25 engraved plates; viii, (2),
463pp., 3 folding maps, 14 engraved plates. 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4 leather.
London (Sampson Low, Marston, Searle, & Rivington), 1876.
2099.SCHWAN, Eduard. Grammatik des Altfranzösischen (Laut- und Formenlehre). Zweite,
neubearbeitet Auflage. viii, 247pp. 4to. Marbled boards, 3/4 buckram. Ex libris Louis
Herbert Gray.
Leipzig (O.R. Reisland), 1893.
2100.SCHWARTZ, Benjamin. The Root and Its Modification in Primitive Indo-European.
(Supplement to "Language," Journal of the Linguistic Society of America. Vol. 23, No. 1,
Suppl./ Language Dissertation No. 40.) 67pp. 4to. Wraps.
Baltimore (Linguistic Society of America), 1947.
2101.SEHWERS, Johannes. Sprachlich-kulturhistorische Untersuchungen vornehmlich über den
deutschen Einfluss im Lettischen. Zweite Auflage. (Osteuropa-Institut an der Freien
Universität Berlin. Slavistische Veröffentlichungen. 4.) xv, (1), 446pp. 4to. Wraps.
Berlin/Wiesbaden (Osteuropa-Institut, Freie Universität Berlin/ Otto Harrassowitz), 1953.
2102.SEIDENSTÜCKER, Karl. Pali-Buddhismus in Übersetzungen. Texte aus dem
buddhistischen Pali-Kanon und dem Kammavaca. Aus dem Pali übersetzt nebst
Erläuterungen und einer Tabelle. Zweite vermehrte und verbesserte Auflage. xvi, 394pp. 4to.
Boards, 1/4 cloth.
München-Neubiberg (Oskar Schloss Verlag), 1923.
2103.SEIDI. Saylanan ëserler. Chapa tayyarlanlar: K. Shchumaev ve M. Garrïev. 166, (2)pp. Sm.
4to. Boards, 1/4 buckram.
Ashgabat (Türkmenistan Dövlet Neshiryatï), 1959.
2104.SEKKHAR, Ch. & GLAZOV, Iu.Ia. Iazyk Malaialam. (Iazyki Zarubezhnogo Vostoka i
Afriki.) 92, (4)pp. Sm. 4to. Wraps.
Moskva (Izdatel’stvo Vostochnoi Literatury), 1961.
2105.SELEN, Nevin. Söyleyis sesbilimi, akustik sesbilim ve Türkiye Türkçesi. (Türk Dil Kurumu
yayinlari. 454./ Türkiye Türkçesu temel dilbilgisi genel progr